of_o leviathan_n in_o opposition_n to_o israel_n herod_n and_o pilate_n once_o no_o good_a friend_n lay_v down_o all_o their_o animosity_n and_o cleave_v close_o together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v evil_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v revel_v 17.12_o 13._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o who_o seldom_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n agree_v all_o in_o assist_v the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o union_n not_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o ten_o king_n of_o different_a nation_n of_o different_a interest_n and_o disposition_n shall_v agree_v in_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o civil_a power_n the_o power_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n how_o may_v this_o shame_n those_o who_o profess_v a_o love_n to_o and_z themselves_z subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o division_n godly_a man_n shall_v cleave_v together_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n which_o can_v be_v sunder_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o their_o difference_n and_o division_n their_o distance_n and_o breach_n to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o wide_a that_o not_o only_o the_o thin_a circumambient_a air_n but_o gross_a circumvent_a body_n may_v come_v between_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o from_o cleave_v together_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n that_o they_o hang_v together_o as_o we_o say_v like_o rope_n of_o sand_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n act_n 4.32_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n then_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v not_o only_o join_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n but_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o scale_n godly_a man_n shall_v carry_v it_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o seven_o one_o mention_v ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 9_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v find_v endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n further_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o general_a be_v like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o they_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n find_v no_o passage_n between_o till_o he_o make_v one_o yea_o hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n lam._n 3.65_o give_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o hardness_n of_o heart_n thy_o curse_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o the_o hebrew_n be_v give_v they_o a_o shield_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a scale_n the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n be_v as_o so_o many_o shield_n so_o strong_a and_o thick_a that_o nothing_o can_v enter_v it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o have_v scale_n on_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o in_o that_o vision_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a that_o before_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o say_v act_n 9.17_o brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n natural_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v a_o scale_n on_o the_o eye_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o have_v scale_n on_o the_o heart_n also_o to_o all_o impenitent_a person_n their_o lust_n be_v as_o so_o many_o scale_n and_o shield_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o scale_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o such_o hard_a one_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v entrance_n or_o impression_n none_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n as_o they_o that_o be_v fence_v and_o arm_v with_o these_o scale_n it_o be_v best_a for_o man_n to_o open_v a_o naked_a breast_n to_o receive_v every_o stroke_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v upon_o he_o job_n chap._n 41._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 18._o by_o his_o neesing_n a_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n 19_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o 20._o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seethe_a pot_n or_o caldron_n 21._o his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 22._o in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n and_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n before_o he_o 23._o the_o flake_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v firm_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v move_v 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a millstone_n 25._o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a context_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o cover_n or_o skin_n of_o the_o jaw_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o face_n and_o scale_n of_o this_o leviathan_n in_o this_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vast_a creature_n first_o by_o his_o strong_a neesing_n vers_fw-la 18._o second_o by_o his_o shine_a eye_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o 18_o verse_n three_o by_o his_o flame_a mouth_n vers_n 19_o four_o by_o his_o smoke_a nostril_n vers_fw-la 20._o five_o by_o his_o fiery_a breath_n vers_n 21._o six_o by_o his_o stiff_a neck_n vers_fw-la 22._o seven_o by_o the_o firmnness_n of_o his_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 23._o eight_o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 24._o nine_o by_o a_o twofold_a effect_n of_o all_o these_o even_o upon_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n first_o he_o make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 25._o second_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o verse_n in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n i_o shall_v but_o light_o touch_v at_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o last_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o useful_a for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n the_o four_o first_o verse_n hold_v out_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n bold_n est_fw-la frementis_fw-la irascentisque_fw-la oeti_fw-la descriptio_fw-la bold_n namely_o the_o fierce_a and_o furious_a spirit_n of_o leviathan_n discover_v in_o his_o neesing_n eye_n mouth_n nostril_n breath_n all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o elegant_a metaphor_n allude_v to_o or_o by_o comparison_n make_v with_o light_n and_o fire_n with_o lamp_n and_o spark_n with_o smoke_n and_o flame_n verse_n 18._o by_o his_o neesing_n a_o light_n do_v shine_v the_o first_o thing_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a context_n merc._n sternutatio_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la subtili_fw-la vapore_fw-la incluso_fw-la in_o ventriculis_fw-la cerebri_fw-la conante_fw-la natura_fw-la vehementius_fw-la expelre_a &_o expurgare_fw-la galen_n l._n 2._o the_o sympt_n causis_fw-la c._n 2_o 3._o inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la sternutare_fw-la sernutamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la aegroto_fw-la dicta_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la merc._n be_v leviathan_n terrible_a head_n the_o first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o brain_n naturalist_n teach_v we_o that_o sneeze_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vapour_n include_v in_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o nature_n strive_v to_o expel_v and_o put_v forth_o cause_v that_o which_o we_o
we_o may_v conceive_v the_o lord_n at_o once_o speak_v to_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v job_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 2._o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o shall_v he_o or_o can_v he_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v several_a reading_n of_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v four_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o translation_n david_n rabbi_n david_n first_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a this_o read_n put_v the_o latter_a word_n first_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o instruction_n or_o be_v that_o man_n well_o instruct_v or_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o read_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a and_o contrariant_n vatabl._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la neque_fw-la bene_fw-la obsequens_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la castiganti_fw-la obstreâ—it_fw-la &_o litem_fw-la intendit_fw-la vatabl._n to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o well_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v instruction_n either_o by_o or_o about_o divine_a correction_n who_o mutter_v or_o quarrel_n at_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o point_n or_o attempt_v very_o foolish_a so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n which_o this_o read_n hold_v forth_o be_v it_o wisdom_n be_v it_o learning_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a whosoever_o do_v so_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o will_v at_o last_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o error_n by_o sad_a experience_n second_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a this_o translation_n may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o sure_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o correct_v who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v shall_v he_o be_v teach_v that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a doubtless_o only_a as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8.16_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v with_o severe_a chastisement_n second_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v be_v a_o learner_n a_o competent_a match_n for_o god_n be_v one_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o teach_n fit_a to_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n of_o dispute_n with_o god_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o master_n not_o a_o scholar_n a_o teacher_n not_o a_o learner_n that_o undertake_v to_o deal_v wiâ—h_n god_n that_o man_n have_v need_n be_v skill_v and_o well_o furnish_v he_o have_v nâ—ed_v be_v as_o â—e_z speak_z his_o craftsmaster_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o yea_o all_o too_o little_a who_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a three_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o instruct_v lavat_fw-la numquid_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la omnipotent_a quem_fw-la ille_fw-la castigat_fw-la lavat_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o correct_v take_v it_o so_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v shall_v he_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a who_o he_o correct_v or_o shall_v a_o man_n correct_v by_o or_o under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a contend_v with_o he_o shall_v any_o give_v god_n word_n for_o his_o blow_n or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o no_o man_n may_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v nor_o may_v any_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o what_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v either_o with_o himself_o or_o other_o last_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o second_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a deserve_v chasten_v certain_o it_o do_v or_o be_v not_o chasten_v due_a to_o contend_v that_o be_v to_o contender_n with_o god_n debetur_fw-la nun_n contentioni_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la castigatio_fw-la upple_a debetur_fw-la doubtless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o god_n though_o but_o in_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n nor_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o blow_n every_o one_o of_o these_o translation_n have_v a_o fairness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o our_o own_o read_v only_o and_o give_v you_o some_o few_o note_n from_o that_o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a contend_v first_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o strength_n of_o arm_n we_o can_v suppose_v the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o contention_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o robustious_a man_n giant_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v fighter_n with_o god_n and_o many_o profane_a atheist_n have_v blasphemous_o set_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o will_v pull_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o contender_n with_o god_n here_o intend_v job_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o spirit_n second_o aqu._n qui_fw-la offer_v se_fw-la disputaturum_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la aqu._n there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o reason_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o mean_v job_n be_v often_o find_v in_o these_o contending_n with_o god_n but_o shall_v any_o think_v to_o logic_n it_o with_o god_n to_o enter_v a_o dispute_n with_o god_n to_o argue_v with_o or_o reply_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.20_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n argue_v and_o reply_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o contend_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v or_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v thus_o many_o contend_v with_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a quarrel_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n will_n shall_v stand_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o contend_v with_o god_n for_o enmity_n will_v be_v contend_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o contend_v be_v there_o mean_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v every_o natural_a man_n till_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o grace_n be_v contend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v not_o to_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o form_n either_o his_o faith_n or_o his_o life_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o infinite_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o man_n with_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o contend_v here_o aim_v at_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o second_o there_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v thus_o also_o there_o be_v many_o contender_n with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o contention_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n what_o god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v all_o the_o debate_n which_o job_n have_v with_o god_n be_v about_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v he_o low_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a god_n have_v break_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o pain_n god_n have_v wound_v his_o spirit_n and_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n god_n have_v with-drawn_a hiimself_n or_o his_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v against_o he_o or_o at_o best_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o now_o though_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a man_n yet_o under_o these_o pressure_n he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a speech_n thus_o job_n contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a moreover_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n and_o say_v shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a about_o what_o he_o be_v do_v instruct_v he_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o he_o be_v in_o shall_v he_o
by_o contest_v with_o god_n but_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n with_o god_n by_o contend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o by_o condemn_v he_o verse_n 9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o vehement_a expostulation_n with_o job_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o job_n may_v be_v thorough_o humble_v here_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o 9th_o verse_n show_v what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o job_n as_o before_o in_o his_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a be_v thou_o more_o righteous_a than_o i_o so_o here_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v or_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v like_o god_n see_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o so_o unlike_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o 9th_o verse_n as_o of_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o whole_a verse_n consist_v of_o two_o convince_a question_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n the_o second_o in_o these_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n the_o arm_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o eminent_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o man_n body_n nor_o have_v any_o creature_n nor_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o say_v to_o have_v a_o arm_n but_o man_n and_o some_o may_v say_v see_v the_o arm_n be_v a_o bodily_a member_n how_o can_v god_n who_o have_v no_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o arm_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o distinction_n of_o part_n yet_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o humane_a passion_n so_o bodily_a part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n improper_o or_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o because_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o man_n body_n that_o member_n by_o which_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o member_n by_o which_o he_o do_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n therefore_o the_o arm_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n and_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o might_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o language_n the_o lord_n threaten_v old_a eli_n the_o high_a priest_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o family_n thus_o zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o he_o make_v useless_a as_o that_o man_n be_v who_o arm_n be_v wound_v and_o as_o the_o arm_n note_v ministerial_a power_n so_o magistratical_a power_n whether_o abuse_v or_o right_o use_v job_n 35.9_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o chap._n 38.15_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o arm_n be_v put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n read_v also_o isa_n 59.16_o and_o isa_n 63.12_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n be_v thy_o arm_n like_o god_n arm_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o power_n like_o god_n power_n hence_o note_v first_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n expression_n which_o in_o a_o gradation_n hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 18.9_o when_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o imitate_v moses_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n than_o they_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a in_o this_o miracle_n it_o exceed_v our_o power_n we_o not_o only_o can_v do_v the_o like_a but_o nothing_o like_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o semblance_n of_o those_o former_a miracle_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o devil_n answer_v lu._n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o another_o gospel_n have_v it_o mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o hand_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o finger_n isa_n 59.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v that_o be_v his_o power_n be_v not_o abate_v he_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n still_o his_o power_n to_o save_v be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 9.17_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v his_o power_n be_v still_o at_o work_n to_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o god_n have_v punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v punish_v they_o long_o and_o more_o if_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o sin_n or_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o three_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a gradation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v gradation_n in_o the_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n sometime_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o finger_n only_o as_o rehoboam_n say_v 1_o king_n 12.10_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o i_o will_v do_v in_o my_o government_n shall_v be_v more_o afflictive_a and_o burdensome_a to_o you_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o burden_n than_o the_o most_o that_o my_o father_n solomon_n do_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v his_o whole_a hand_n that_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o in_o break_v down_o or_o build_v up_o and_o last_o he_o show_v his_o arm_n his_o stretched-out_a arm_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n god_n have_v power_n great_a power_n mighty_a power_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o this_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o fourfold_a use_v first_o for_o the_o safe_a guard_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o protect_a arm_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n with_o we_o signify_v our_o safety_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o ancient_a people_n say_v isa_n 63.12_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n that_o be_v his_o protect_a arm_n by_o which_o he_o save_v that_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o their_o first_o advance_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o encamp_n and_o march_n to_o canaan_n be_v very_o glorious_a this_o glorious_a arm_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o all_o his_o glory_n isa_n 4.5_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o protect_a arm_n from_o evil_n so_o a_o arm_n deliver_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o evil_a the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.16_o deut._n 5.15_o and_o deut._n 7.19_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n visible_o put_v forth_o and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o the_o while_n god_n do_v not_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o
ear_n of_o other_o hard_a word_n of_o threaten_a and_o hard_a word_n of_o revile_v for_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n now_o as_o there_o be_v hard_a word_n so_o soft_a word_n what_o be_v they_o soft_a word_n be_v word_n of_o entreaty_n word_n of_o meekness_n word_n of_o love_n word_n of_o submission_n these_o be_v soft_a word_n will_v leviathan_n make_v supplication_n or_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n again_o soft_a word_n be_v often_o flatter_a word_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.18_o to_o pillow_n sow_v under_o the_o armhole_n will_v leviathan_n flatter_v himself_o into_o thy_o favour_n will_v he_o lie_v down_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o fawn_v upon_o thou_o no_o he_o be_v too_o hie-spirited_a to_o bow_v too_o stiff_o to_o stoop_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o soft_a word_n a_o soft_a answer_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o turn_v away_o strife_n it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o soft_a answer_n and_o if_o when_o we_o have_v hard_a word_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o return_v hard_a answer_n they_o will_v quick_o stir_v up_o strife_n solomon_n have_v a_o strange_a expression_n prov._n 15.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n the_o tongue_n natural_o be_v a_o soft_a fleshy_a spongy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v more_o hardness_n i_o may_v say_v more_o bone_n in_o it_o than_o the_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soft_a tongue_n which_o break_v the_o bone_n not_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o stiff_a as_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n against_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o speak_v soft_a word_n you_o may_v break_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o desire_n whereas_o if_o you_o be_v high_a and_o stiff_a if_o you_o give_v hard_a for_o hard_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o exasperation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o leviathan_n who_o like_o leviathan_n know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n and_o usual_o they_o who_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o flattery_n be_v further_a from_o speak_v soft_a word_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n of_o gentleness_n and_o true_a ingenuity_n it_o be_v good_a and_o our_o wisdom_n in_o two_o case_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n in_o truth_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a first_o to_o avoid_v hard_a deal_n from_o those_o who_o have_v we_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hard_a deal_n will_v sure_o enough_o speak_v soft_a word_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o how_o hardly_o other_o deal_v with_o he_o care_v not_o to_o speak_v soft_a word_n second_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o speak_v soft_a word_n when_o we_o be_v in_o expectation_n or_o under_o hope_n of_o receive_v benefit_n or_o good_a from_o any_o est_fw-la loqui_fw-la mollia_fw-la inferioris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v good_a word_n who_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thus_o some_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o divert_v evil_a other_o speak_v soft_a word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v good_a as_o for_o leviathan_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o neither_o fear_v any_o hurt_n you_o can_v do_v he_o nor_o desire_v you_o shall_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o no_o not_o he_o hence_o observe_v the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a will_v not_o make_v supplication_n nor_o use_v entreaty_n they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o in_o themselves_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v his_o favour_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o such_o proud_a stouthearted_a leviathan_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v whole_a family_n that_o will_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n what_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o leviathan_n that_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o live_v in_o a_o self-strength_n or_o in_o a_o selfsufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o shame_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n psal_n 14.6_o that_o be_v because_o they_o in_o all_o their_o want_n danger_n and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n of_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v who_o shame_v or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n we_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n enough_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v leviathan_n we_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a stout_a high_a mind_n not_o to_o make_v supplication_n prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o the_o poor_a speak_v supplication_n they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n will_v speak_v very_o humble_o to_o those_o above_o they_o and_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a empty_a creature_n even_o nothing-creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o will_v be_v use_v many_o entreaty_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o none_o but_o humble_a one_o and_o such_o as_o see_v their_o want_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bestead_v in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v yea_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n without_o god_n will_v speak_v soft_a word_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n leviathan_n never_o think_v himself_o in_o danger_n or_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n and_o as_o leviathan_n will_v make_v no_o supplication_n nor_o speak_v soft_a word_n so_o verse_n 4._o will_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o some_o who_o think_v themselves_o too_o high_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o possible_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o will_n leviathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o covenant_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o choice_a term_n vituli_fw-la an_fw-mi scindet_fw-la vel_fw-la secabit_fw-la heb._n foedus_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhibita_fw-la sectione_n vituli_fw-la second_o it_o signify_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v when_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o hebrew_n be_v will_v he_o strike_v or_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v a_o beast_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34.18_o they_o do_v cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v leviathan_n cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v thou_o fair_a nor_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n towards_o he_o by_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o thy_o power_n so_o he_o will_v never_o enter_v covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o become_v thy_o sure_a friend_n much_o less_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o many_o be_v covenant-servant_n for_o a_o time_n some_o for_o ever_o these_o four_o thing_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o some_o for_o fear_n make_v supplication_n second_o they_o speak_v soft_a word_n three_o they_o make_v covenant_n or_o promise_v four_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v but_o leviathan_n will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o will_v not_o suppose_v thou_o have_v take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n and_o have_v he_o fast_o in_o thy_o power_n with_o a_o cord_n will_v he_o be_v thy_o servant_n as_o long_o
thing_n their_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z three_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o abraham_n say_v in_o his_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 50.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v if_o i_o need_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o thou_o or_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o beggar_n i_o can_v help_v myself_o and_o take_v what_o and_o where_o i_o will_n there_o be_v a_o four_o title_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o by_o redemption_n the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o all_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a systome_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n though_o the_o specialty_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o only_o and_o intend_v to_o they_o only_o who_o believe_v who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n a_o benjamins_n mess_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o as_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o all_o be_v he_o by_o a_o fourfold_a title_n by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o possession_n and_o redemption_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v be_v create_v be_v sustain_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a have_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o present_a perish_v and_o a_o world_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o from_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v these_o follow_a inference_n first_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o great_a liar_n for_o mat._n 4._o in_o his_o last_o assault_n against_o christ_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n at_o his_o dispose_n while_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o be_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v his_o but_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o least_o worm_n so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o least_o worm_n he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n even_o in_o all_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o what_o we_o have_v and_o may_v call_v it_o we_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o they_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o david_n psal_n 12.4_o bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o what_o have_v not_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lordship_n the_o lordship_n of_o ourselves_o the_o lordship_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o ourselves_o our_o lip_n but_o be_v not_o their_o lip_n their_o own_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o for_o they_o for_o their_o next_o word_n be_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o most_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o their_o lip_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o vers_n 19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o your_o body_n be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o less_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v your_o own_o your_o land_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o your_o cattle_n your_o own_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n your_o own_o nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n your_o own_o nor_o a_o pin_n upon_o your_o sleeve_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o lie_a spirit_n which_o possess_v very_o many_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o their_o house_n and_o land_n be_v their_o own_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o they_o o_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o themselves_o their_o house_n and_o land_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o three_o if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o plentiful_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lord_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n he_o feed_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o provide_v food_n for_o leviathan_n he_o satisfi_v every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 145_o 16._o and_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a or_o mankind_n have_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o see_v his_o own_o child_n have_v need_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n on_o man_n as_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v he_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6.32_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n food_n and_o clothing_n be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n your_o father_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o child_n do_v but_o remember_v that_o their_o father_n have_v such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o house_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v my_o father_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o position_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10._o first_o to_o makâ—_n use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v fold_n in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o second_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v not_o offend_v thyself_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o or_o other_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n see_v there_o be_v enough_o
thess_n 5.11_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o at_o the_o 14_o vers_fw-la now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a the_o weak_a in_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o feeble_a in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o support_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o comfort_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o other_o comfort_n to_o a_o feeble_a mind_n be_v like_o a_o prop_n or_o a_o pillar_n to_o a_o feeble_a building_n the_o supporter_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o important_a a_o work_n to_o comfort_v feeble_a mind_n i_o shall_v brief_o name_v some_o special_a case_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v feeble_a and_o then_o hint_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o its_o support_n in_o each_o case_n first_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enfeeble_v by_o outward_a want_n apply_v that_o comfortable_a scripture_n mat._n 6.32_o 33._o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o receive_v by_o faith_n will_v give_v the_o mind_n great_a support_n in_o that_o case_n second_o in_o case_n of_o the_o loss_n or_o death_n of_o friend_n the_o apostle_n have_v put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o 1_o thess_n 4.13_o chief_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o remember_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v only_o asleep_a in_o jesus_n or_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n three_o in_o case_n of_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n read_v comfort_n and_o support_v mat._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o four_o in_o case_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o any_o chastening_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o store_n or_o treasure_n of_o comfort_v word_n heb._n 12._o from_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n five_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v comfort_n from_o isa_n 50.10_o isa_n 54.7_o 8._o six_o when_o any_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n by_o meditate_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o sin_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a case_n wherein_o we_o need_v a_o comforter_n and_o most_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o meet_v in_o job_n case_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o be_v the_o first_o case_n his_o child_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v persecute_v vex_a and_o reproach_v that_o be_v a_o three_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a in_o body_n that_o be_v a_o four_o he_o be_v under_o grievous_a desertion_n that_o be_v a_o five_o he_o be_v also_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n all_o these_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o get_v out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v get_v but_o a_o little_a way_n out_o of_o they_o he_o need_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o his_o newcome_a old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n bemoan_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o a_o man_n new_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o comfort_v other_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o comfort_n uphold_v the_o soul_n when_o burden_a or_o weaken_v from_o sink_v second_o comfort_n quiet_v the_o soul_n when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o with_o a_o tempest_n comfort_n wise_o and_o seasonable_o minister_v will_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a comfort_n be_v the_o repose_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o comfort_n quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o soul_n when_o die_v away_o with_o sorrow_n comfort_n be_v cordial_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v we_o may_v find_v both_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o in_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n vers_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o light_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o comfort_n either_o prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o qualm_n and_o swound_n or_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o they_o again_o give_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n let_v he_o drink_v and_o forget_v his_o sorrow_n prov._n 30.6_o 7._o give_v he_o this_o wine_n of_o comfort_n and_o it_o will_v renew_v his_o spirit_n more_o than_o wine_n four_o comfort_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n the_o apostle_n send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o that_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o comfort_v they_o job_n friend_n may_v see_v cause_n of_o comfort_v he_o upon_o many_o consideration_n possible_o upon_o most_o of_o these_o the_o text_n say_v only_o they_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o the_o plaster_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o soar_n or_o they_o administer_v as_o many_o plaster_n as_o there_o be_v soar_v they_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n this_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o great_a point_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o or_o about_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o sorrow_n when_o we_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o hole_n of_o a_o leak_a vessel_n if_o we_o stop_v three_o or_o four_o and_o leave_v but_o one_o we_o endanger_v all_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a stop_n none_o at_o all_o as_o not_o stop_v all_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n therefore_o see_v how_o wise_o job_n friend_n carry_v it_o they_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o such_o evil_n upon_o all_o that_o suffer_v they_o even_o upon_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n those_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v only_o good_a and_o altogether_o good_a the_o lord_n take_v these_o evil_n to_o himself_o i_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o faith_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n own_v these_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o our_o cross_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n our_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o our_o riches_n our_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o health_n this_o point_n have_v occur_v more_o than_o once_o from_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o the_o brethren_n of_o job_n bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n upon_o he_o i_o speak_v not_o light_o of_o good_a word_n they_o be_v a_o weighty_a piece_n of_o charity_n good_a word_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o receiver_n than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o i_o say_v job_n friend_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o inward_a grief_n but_o they_o bring_v their_o handsful_a of_o good_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o outward_a loss_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o act_n or_o office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o do_v he_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n also_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n here_o be_v real_a kindness_n as_o well_o as_o verbal_a though_o good_a word_n as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o great_a charity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o give_v nothing_o but_o good_a word_n where_o more_o be_v need_v unless_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o indeed_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o give_v the_o
etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o express_v this_o adverb_n of_o time_n there_o it_o be_v only_a the_o lord_n answer_v but_o we_o well_o supply_v it_o render_v than_o the_o lord_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o penman_n have_v say_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n instant_a or_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o elihu_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o job_n but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o answer_v job_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o just_a then_o interpose_v possible_o job_n may_v have_v reply_v and_o a_o new_a heat_n may_v have_v rise_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o all_o their_o spirit_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o stop_v all_o further_a proceed_n or_o speech_n between_o they_o two_o begin_v present_o to_o speak_v himself_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v lest_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o his_o affliction_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o too_o long_a and_o too_o far_o in_o his_o bitter_a complain_n and_o impatiency_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o time_n every_o action_n he_o know_v when_o to_o appear_v when_o to_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o isa_n 57.16_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v other_o contend_v overlong_o lest_o the_o spirit_n shall_v sail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n both_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v counsel_v the_o afflict_a to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o add_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o in_o your_o time_n nor_o at_o your_o day_n the_o day_n when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o time_n and_o in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o and_o for_o job_n in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o such_o a_o appearance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n to_o relieve_v his_o servant_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v jehovah_n and_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v with_o a_o special_a significancy_n for_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n throughout_o this_o book_n other_o name_n of_o god_n be_v if_o not_o universal_o yet_o most_o use_v as_o elshaddai_n eloah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n indeed_o where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o divine_a historian_n or_o sacred_a penman_n of_o this_o history_n he_o be_v name_v jehovah_n as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dispute_v not_o so_o and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n jehovah_n import_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o several_a sort_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o proper_o represent_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v second_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o come_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n yet_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o job_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o now_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n when_o god_n i_o say_v send_v moses_n upon_o this_o service_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o exod._n 6.2_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o know_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o day_n by_o his_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v be_v about_o to_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n before_o mention_v wherefore_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o job_n affliction_n and_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n as_o also_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o he_o than_o former_o as_o he_o confess_v chap._n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o he_o therefore_o assume_v his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o may_v say_v job_n have_v not_o speak_v late_o much_o less_o last_v elihu_n speak_v out_o six_o whole_a chapter_n since_o job_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o though_o elihu_n give_v he_o the_o liberty_n yea_o almost_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n answer_v job_n to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o render_v then_o the_o lord_n answer_v concern_v or_o about_o job_n and_o these_o turn_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o elihu_n in_o favour_n of_o job_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o that_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v say_v afterward_o but_o at_o present_a affirm_v that_o job_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n here_o direct_v his_o answer_n and_o to_o take_v off_o this_o doubt_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n when_o job_n have_v not_o speak_v last_o but_o elihu_n i_o answer_v as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 3.2_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o speech_n begin_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n where_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o to_o which_o that_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n matth._n 11.25_o matth._n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hebraisme_n be_v because_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v either_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o they_o give_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a though_o not_o a_o formal_a answer_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n answer_v formal_o and_o strict_o take_v to_o job_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n wish_n and_o request_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v job_n complaint_n and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a his_o murmur_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n as_o to_o his_o wish_n desire_v or_o request_n because_o job_n have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o request_v more_o than_o once_o that_o god_n will_v take_v
without_o they_o but_o a_o foundation_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v continue_v house_n without_o a_o foundation_n four_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n that_o bear_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v a_o foundation_n may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o formal_o or_o allusive_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o metaphorical_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o man_n who_o must_v have_v a_o proper_a foundation_n for_o their_o building_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o any_o formal_a but_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 24.2_o yet_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v also_o job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v one_o globe_n one_o building_n form_v and_o compact_v together_o but_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v fast_o and_o firm_a it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o have_v foundation_n not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o foundation_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7.25_o stand_v fast_o and_o immovable_o in_o all_o weather_n because_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n fall_n it_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v firm_a strong_a and_o sure_a as_o those_o house_n or_o building_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o rock_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v foundation_n why_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o glorious_a city_n be_v a_o firm_a state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n 13.14_o a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o shall_v itself_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o citizen_n without_o succession_n continue_v for_o ever_o now_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o weak_a cottage_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n or_o our_o heavenly_a state_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v form_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n upon_o its_o own_o centre_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o foundation_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v foundation_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v often_o express_v elsewhere_o psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 104.5_o prov._n 8.29_o as_o well_o as_o here_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n loc_n aquin._n in_o loc_n who_o attribute_v the_o site_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n not_o to_o any_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n rise_v high_a so_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n fall_v low_a or_o take_v its_o place_n of_o its_o self_n now_o that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v consute_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o lord_n compare_v his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n that_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v low_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o with_o such_o admirable_a contrivance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n intimate_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v gather_v up_o some_o observation_n from_o this_o former_a part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o where_o be_v thou_o david_n psal_n 39.4_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o frail_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o end_n when_o begin_v the_o age_n of_o the_o most_o age_a man_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o god_n have_v a_o eternity_n of_o be_v before_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o continuance_n as_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o that_o be_v a_o very_a little_a while_n ago_o or_o but_o the_o day_n past_a so_o it_o may_v end_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n to_o come_v yea_o possible_o before_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o morrow_n come_v boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n prov._n 27.1_o both_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o nor_o whether_o as_o to_o thou_o a_o to_z morrow_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o death_n sweep_v man_n sudden_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n change_v but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o what_o be_v man_n age_n compare_v to_o god_n note_v second_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alone_a 5._o anteomnia_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o world_n place_n and_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n three_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v first_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v before_o another_o and_o not_o have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v or_o man_n any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mere_a sensitive_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v when_o they_o die_v or_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o spirit_n angel_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n three_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v and_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o or_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o express_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o that_o word_n take_v in_o all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n be_v psal_n 90.1_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v we_o thy_o people_n have_v always_o or_o in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n dwell_v or_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o thou_o and_o then_o at_o the_o second_o
of_o thy_o workmanship_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o and_o above_o all_o they_o can_v but_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a upon_o which_o account_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n say_v david_n psal_n 108.1_o even_o with_o my_o glory_n what_o be_v that_o his_o tongue_n the_o chief_a bodily_a instrument_n of_o divine_a praise_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n once_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n judg._n 5.20_o and_o they_o always_o in_o their_o place_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n be_v silent_a so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o star_n be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o say_v before_o who_o take_v these_o star_n metaphorical_o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o their_o sing_n be_v proper_a and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o by_o the_o star_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o course_n of_o the_o history_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n the_o star_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o four_o day_n unless_o we_o comprehend_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o reality_n under_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o their_o appearance_n and_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v give_v from_o this_o chapter_n because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o star_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n the_o seven_o star_n so_o call_v or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n treat_v with_o job_n about_o the_o star_n in_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o probable_o the_o morning_n star_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o tropical_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v star_n or_o morning_n star_n by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o outshine_v all_o the_o morning_n sâ—ars_v yea_o that_o special_a morning_n star_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n or_o light-bringer_n though_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a bodily_a beauty_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o better_a beauty_n than_o any_o body_n it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_n 6.15_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n they_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v no_o visible_a face_n but_o because_o angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n beautiful_a creature_n therefore_o stephen_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n stamp_v upon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o as_o beautiful_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v like_a or_o resemble_v angel_n so_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o look_v like_a or_o resemble_v star_n the_o church_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6.10_o and_o so_o may_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o star_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v star_n faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o that_o be_v they_o will_v appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n say_v christ_n expound_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n revel_n 1.20_o this_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o star_n have_v a_o ve_fw-la y_fw-fr great_a similitude_n so_o that_o as_o there_o in_o one_o sense_n so_o here_o in_o another_o the_o star_n may_v signify_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o live_a â—_z their_o creation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v though_o moses_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o comprehend_v within_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v also_o call_v a_o morning_n star_n that_o title_n lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o prophet_n bestow_v on_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.12_o for_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-devil_n a_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o premier_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o under_o another_o far_o different_a expression_n the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o rev._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o creator_n of_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n all_o these_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o expound_v star_n by_o angel_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o star_n sing_v together_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n upon_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n sept._n acies_fw-la angelorum_fw-la chald._n angeli_fw-la mei_fw-la sept._n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v express_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o angel_n render_v the_o army_n of_o angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o septuagint_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o it_o say_v when_o all_o my_o angel_n sing_v for_o joy_n both_o leave_n out_o our_o translation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o exposition_n into_o the_o text_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o satan_n the_o evil_a angel_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v angel_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o time_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.5_o put_v the_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o create_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n only_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o meeâ—_n gâ—ace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n account_v they_o as_o son_n accept_v they_o as_o son_n use_v and_o respect_v they_o as_o son_n as_o he_o do_v also_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n both_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n which_o many_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intendment_n in_o those_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o quote_v act_n 13.33_o as_o also_o heb._n 1.5_o second_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o by_o adoption_n thus_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v angel_n be_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n need_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o as_o they_o be_v create_v
our_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v and_o shout_v his_o praise_n do_v the_o star_n take_v they_o proper_o and_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o the_o work_n first_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o now_o it_o be_v finish_v though_o sin_n have_v sully_v the_o work_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v still_o transparent_a in_o it_o the_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1.20_o not_o only_o be_v they_o see_v but_o they_o be_v â—een_n to_o this_o day_n the_o creature_n be_v still_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v â—â—hold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o not_o in_o and_o for_o those_o work_n will_v be_v find_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n they_o be_v a_o book_n a_o volume_n consist_v of_o as_o many_o leaf_n and_o line_n as_o there_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o creature_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o great_a god_n plain_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o fault_n this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a in_o admire_v god_n for_o this_o work_n which_o set_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n a_o sing_n a_o shout_a a_o wonder_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v soon_o provoke_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o to_o shout_v first_o the_o multitude_n of_o creature_n second_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o creature_n three_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n four_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o lay_v together_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o praise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o exalt_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o his_o creature_n last_o consider_v what_o be_v iâ—_n that_o cause_v the_o angel_n to_o â—hout_n for_o jâ—y_n when_o they_o see_v this_o woâ—k_n of_o god_n begin_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n hence_o observe_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o engage_v every_o man_n and_o can_v but_o effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o engage_v those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v stamp_v or_o there_o be_v certain_a line_n of_o his_o transcendent_a perfection_n draw_v upon_o every_o creature_n here_o a_o line_n of_o wisdom_n and_o there_o a_o line_n of_o power_n here_o a_o line_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o a_o line_n of_o mercy_n the_o sight_n of_o these_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n especial_o that_o this_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n how_o many_o line_n have_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v not_o read_v much_o less_o study_v and_o comment_v upon_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v god_n visible_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v take_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o to_o be_v of_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o rejoice_v spirit_n iâ—â—o_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n let_v we_o imitate_v â—he_n angel_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o imitate_v he_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n in_o praise_v god_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o second_o consider_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n habitation_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o yet_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n hence_o take_v this_o inference_n it_o show_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v please_v with_o that_o which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o this_o argue_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n a_o angelical_a spirit_n some_o if_o they_o be_v well_o house_v and_o provide_v for_o care_v not_o whether_o other_o be_v house_v and_o provide_v for_o or_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o as_o their_o own_o good_a be_v concern_v in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n our_o very_a body_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n live_v without_o food_n without_o sleep_n without_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n o_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o body_n like_o the_o angel_n hereafter_o even_o clothe_v as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o with_o angelical_a endowment_n unless_o our_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n here_o unless_o we_o have_v heart_n like_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v body_n like_o they_o hereafter_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 8._o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n 11._o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v the_o lord_n have_v question_v job_n about_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v the_o triumph_n and_o acclamation_n of_o angel_n at_o it_o in_o the_o former_a context_n he_o next_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n or_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n there_o to_o consider_v his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n have_v summary_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o particular_n so_o here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n pass_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o another_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o other_o great_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o water_n or_o the_o sea_n verse_n 8._o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sea_n second_o its_o constitution_n both_o set_v forth_o by_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n the_o creation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v shadow_v by_o allusion_n to_o a_o infant_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n verse_n 8._o the_o constitution_n or_o settlement_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o suitable_a metaphor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n verse_n 8._o or_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o first_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o sea_n second_o what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n then_o god_n shut_v it_o in_o with_o door_n and_o prepare_v garment_n and_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o then_o he_o restrain_v the_o rage_n force_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a in_o bond_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o swaddle_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sea_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n take_v order_n with_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n he_o provide_v door_n to_o shut_v it_o in_o and_o garment_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n coerce_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o to_o that_o restraint_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n present_o upon_o its_o creation_n some_o say_v the_o first_o other_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 1.9_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o the_o
garment_n for_o the_o sea_n cloud_n be_v water_v condense_v and_o they_o dissolve_v into_o water_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o sea_n from_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sea_n a_o sea_n in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_v and_o because_o a_o newborn_a child_n lest_o the_o limb_n shall_v not_o grow_v right_a have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o its_o arm_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o with_o a_o swaddle_a band_n therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o swaddle_a band_n prepare_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o garment_n be_v a_o cloud_n so_o its_o swadling-band_n be_v thick_a darkness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o very_o dark_a cloud_n make_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a because_o cloud_n be_v dark_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v often_o express_v by_o darkness_n they_o be_v call_v black_a cloud_n and_o dark_a cloud_n yea_o sometime_o cloud_n be_v call_v darkness_n so_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o thick_a darkness_n may_v be_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o different_a term_n to_o show_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a order_n of_o the_o unruly_a child_n the_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v at_o first_o such_o a_o swadling-band_n we_o find_v gen._n 1.2_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a hence_o first_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v in_o represent_v the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n a_o child_n in_o swadling-band_n note_v god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o sea_n a_o vast_a bulky_a body_n as_o a_o mother_n or_o a_o nurse_n can_v bind_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o swadling-band_n and_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o giant_n such_o a_o monster_n as_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o oak_n shake_v or_o a_o heart_n of_o brass_n melt_v yet_o what_o be_v it_o to_o god_n but_o a_o infant_n he_o can_v bind_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o sleep_v even_o as_o a_o little_a child_n and_o if_o the_o great_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n what_o be_v great_a to_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v god_n what_o be_v strong_a to_o god_n and_o how_o strong_a be_v god_n what_o or_o who_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o strong_a for_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o can_v god_n who_o have_v swaddle_v the_o turbulent_a sea_n provide_v swadling-band_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n jobâ—pâ—aking_v â—pâ—aking_z of_o himself_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o chap._n 7.12_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o boisterous_a creature_n and_o have_v need_n be_v watch_v be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n though_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n god_n can_v watch_v he_o and_o bound_v he_o from_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o fear_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o a_o great_a sea_n while_o your_o behaviour_n be_v good_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o bind_v the_o sea_n to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n nation_n be_v before_o he_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n isa_n 40.15_o a_o nation_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o mighty_a sea_n much_o more_o the_o nation_n which_o indefinite_a be_v universal_a take_v in_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o how_o easy_o can_v we_o dispose_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n even_o so_o easy_o can_v god_n dispose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o opinion_n and_o appearance_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o strong_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o a_o mist_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n these_o be_v the_o band_n with_o which_o god_n bind_v this_o mighty_a giant_n the_o sea_n hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n to_o do_v and_o effect_v the_o great_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n even_o of_o adamantine_a chain_n to_o bind_v the_o sea_n with_o but_o we_o see_v mist_n and_o fog_n and_o cloud_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o god_n will_n mist_n be_v but_o vapour_n gather_v up_o and_o thicken_v a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o and_o bind_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o mist_n rise_v in_o the_o air_n by_z and_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a reason_n why_o as_o calm_n be_v seldom_o without_o mist_n so_o mist_n can_v never_o be_v without_o calm_n because_o mist_n can_v endure_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o wind_n much_o less_o in_o a_o storm_n but_o must_v present_o be_v disperse_v or_o blow_v away_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o mist_n or_o a_o fog_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v a_o bind_a force_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o keep_v the_o sea_n quiet_a in_o its_o place_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v another_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o keep_v the_o sea_n from_o rove_a out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o one_o read_v though_o according_a to_o we_o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o place_n to_o hold_v water_n he_o dig_v or_o make_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n for_o it_o so_o when_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o nativity_n the_o lord_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o sea_n and_o prepare_v a_o stupendous_a pit_n or_o as_o some_o follow_v the_o allusion_n here_o of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n wrap_v in_o swadling-band_n he_o provide_v a_o great_a bed_n or_o cradle_n to_o put_v it_o into_o that_o vast_a concave_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v put_v be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o cradle_n those_o channel_n i_o say_v which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o the_o cradle_n wherein_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o bank_n and_o shore_n be_v those_o bar_n and_o door_n with_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o cradle_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o significant_o than_o these_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o power_n and_o lead_v it_o forth_o gentle_o into_o several_a creek_n and_o bosom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o navigation_n and_o repress_v its_o fury_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o sand_n and_o shore_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n a_o hollow_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sea_n jun._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la fregi_fw-la i._n e._n decidi_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la decreviâ—i_fw-la per_fw-la illâ—_n stâ—tutiâ—â—â—eum_fw-la q._n d._n the_o iâ—â—â—_n decretum_fw-la meum_fw-la coâ—stitui_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la limit_n sunt_fw-la à _fw-la i_o praefiniti_fw-la merc._n vocabulum_fw-la terrâ—_n recte_fw-la hic_fw-la suppleri_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la historiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la tum_fw-la pâ—opria_fw-la fignitiâ—atio_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evincit_fw-la itaque_fw-la alii_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la recte_fw-la cum_fw-la uâ—rbo_fw-la illo_fw-la â—â—â—â—runt_fw-la uâ—â—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrâ—â—o_n defâ—â—it_fw-la prepositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisc_n cum_fw-la difregi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la sâ—â—_n terraâ—â—_n decreto_fw-la meo_fw-la i._n e._n alveos_fw-la velut_fw-la â—unas_fw-la exaravi_fw-la &_o circummuâ—iâ—i_fw-la jun._n some_o translate_v and_o establish_v my_o decree_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v only_o and_o break_v up_o my_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o
generation_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o whether_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o room_n do_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o answer_v oecolampadius_n hic_fw-la sit_v lucis_fw-la oecolampadius_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n here_o i_o have_v light_n enough_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a light_n there_o he_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a comfort_n arise_v from_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o mr._n deering_n our_o countryman_n that_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o towards_o his_o end_n be_v set_v upright_o in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o ease_n a_o friend_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o i_o speak_v further_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v so_o much_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o put_v to_o my_o wish_n or_o choice_n i_o have_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n die_v than_o live_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o light_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n abide_v there_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o that_o shine_v of_o god_n give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o comfort_n can_v be_v withhold_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o last_o without_o end_n for_o last_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a light_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a dwell_a place_n that_o light_n dwell_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n dwell_v always_o in_o that_o light_n eternal_a glory_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o again_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o that_o darkness_n to_o avoid_v it_o ignorance_n be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n all_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o they_o who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v once_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v in_o whosoever_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n abide_v they_o must_v abide_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o that_o darkness_n dwell_v be_v hell_n and_o there_o outer_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v even_o such_o darkness_n as_o wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o glimmer_n of_o light_n but_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o hell_n be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bind_v or_o boundary_n of_o light_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n thus_o we_o see_v light_n and_o darkness_n have_v their_o place_n natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n have_v they_o and_o so_o have_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v it_o be_v god_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_v light_a and_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o job_n whether_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v or_o lay_v the_o light_n to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o or_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o dispose_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o wonness_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkderful_a these_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o their_o bound_n and_o know_v the_o path_n to_o their_o house_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 45.7_o what_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o sure_o of_o civil_a light_n and_o darkness_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o make_v and_o create_v they_o i_o also_o direct_a and_o appoint_v they_o whither_o to_o go_v whether_o to_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o a_o man_n only_o whether_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o nation_n darkness_n be_v of_o i_o as_o true_o as_o light_v and_o that_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n some_o land_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o light_n like_a goshen_n other_o like_a egypt_n under_o that_o three_o day_n plague_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n of_o such_o land_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v psal_n 74.20_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n of_o atheism_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v one_o land_n a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a light_n so_o he_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o often_o make_v change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n that_o be_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o land_n some_o land_n which_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v visit_v with_o gospel_n light_n and_o some_o land_n which_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v that_o light_n be_v now_o lay_v in_o darkness_n how_o sad_a a_o witness_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a church_n now_o under_o mahometan_a power_n and_o further_o as_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o outward_a spiritual_a light_n and_o darkness_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v so_o he_o dispoâ—eth_v inward_a light_n or_o darkness_n to_o every_o soul_n some_o gracious_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a shining_n of_o his_o face_n every_o day_n other_o who_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o who_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n their_o several_a and_o special_a place_n according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v draw_v down_o this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o deal_n with_o job_n that_o we_o be_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v it_o light_n or_o be_v it_o darkness_n be_v it_o joy_n or_o be_v it_o sorrow_n it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o comfort_n or_o trouble_v of_o man_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v order_v by_o he_o like_v as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v hold_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o direction_n job_n be_v in_o darkness_n both_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a estate_n his_o body_n be_v pain_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v anguish_n â—â—llâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v the_o peace_n
i_o may_v say_v feed_v and_o fatten_v from_o heaven_n all_o vegetative_n grass_n herb_n plant_n flower_n tree_n all_o sensitive_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o and_o rational_a creature_n too_o all_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v refresh_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n further_o the_o star_n send_v down_o their_o influence_n not_o only_o upon_o live_a creature_n in_o their_o three_o rank_n but_o even_o upon_o inanimate_a creature_n the_o mineral_n the_o stone_n that_o lie_v deep_a under_o the_o earth_n the_o precious_a gem_n with_o those_o of_o a_o courser_n grain_n receive_v much_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n so_o then_o all_o earthly_a body_n receive_v and_o derive_v their_o vigour_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o heavenly_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n in_o the_o pleyade_n orion_n and_o arcturus_n for_o the_o production_n of_o great_a effect_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v can_v thou_o bind_v or_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o pleiades_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n to_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n from_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n no_o man_n can_v undo_v if_o god_n set_v those_o heavenly_a body_n at_o liberty_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v down_o their_o influence_n man_n can_v lock_v they_o up_o nor_o imprison_v their_o power_n nor_o bound_v they_o from_o work_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o none_o can_v bind_v the_o influence_n nor_o stay_v the_o comfortable_a virtue_n of_o the_o star_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o bind_v or_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o can_v let_v he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a influence_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o to_o enlighten_v or_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v hinder_v god_n when_o he_o purpose_v thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n who_o can_v hinder_v it_o second_o to_o convert_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o with_o love_n humility_z etc._n etc._n these_o grace_n be_v distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o work_v they_o in_o the_o most_o harden_a and_o unbelieving_a soul_n in_o the_o most_o vain_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a soul_n the_o barrene_a wilderness_n dry_v heath_n such_o be_v person_n unconvert_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v there_o be_v unspeakable_a influence_n of_o joy_n distil_v from_o the_o spirit_n upon_o believer_n and_o when_o god_n will_v let_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v let_v they_o what_o can_v let_v they_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n that_o man_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o a_o believer_n can_v bind_v these_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o hinder_v joy_n in_o believe_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o life_n can_v neither_o shut_v up_o nor_o shut_v out_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o most_o churlish_a wind_n that_o can_v blow_v from_o the_o cold_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v chill_v much_o less_o kill_v or_o blast_v those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n say_v meekness_n temperance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o soul_n grow_v green_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o pasture_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o soul_n bud'_v blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o these_o bless_a fruit_n abundant_o when_o feed_v with_o these_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o great_a flood_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o serpent_n any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n influence_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bind_v in_o prison_n but_o there_o their_o persecutor_n can_v not_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o comfort_v they_o nor_o daunt_v they_o by_o any_o terror_n from_o triumph_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v sing_v in_o prison_n yea_o they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n second_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o god_n have_v place_v the_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o drop_v down_o sweet_a influence_n upon_o we_o then_o at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o usual_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o light_n bespangle_v the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n and_o sparkle_a as_o so_o many_o fire_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o seldom_o consider_v their_o virtue_n their_o influence_n or_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o they_o produce_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o david_n eye_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o say_v he_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o give_v he_o light_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o god_n give_v many_o unseen_a benefit_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la spectet_fw-la modo_fw-la fidero_fw-it câ—li_fw-it sidorâ—_n qui_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o their_o light_n we_o indeed_o have_v great_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v command_v psal_n 136.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o light_n o_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o make_v great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o they_o only_o as_o they_o give_v we_o light_n for_o they_o give_v we_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o wonder_v work_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o either_o moses_n their_o civil_a father_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n their_o natural_a father_n do_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o blessing_n upon_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o 14_o 15._o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o land_n for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dew_n and_o also_o for_o the_o deep_a that_o couch_v beneath_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o moon_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o last_a hill_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o precious_a thing_n first_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n the_o former_a precious_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o latter_a the_o effect_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n these_o cause_n or_o produce_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v grass_n herb_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o produce_v also_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o of_o the_o last_a hill_n that_o be_v gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n together_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_a mineral_n now_o if_o the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n yield_v we_o all_o these_o precious_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o much_o cause_n to_o admire_v both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v implant_v those_o virtue_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o
gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n our_o ordinary_a bread_n be_v not_o easy_o come_v by_o remember_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v show_v what_o pain_n god_n take_v either_o immediate_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o convert_v and_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o that_o we_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o spiritual_a ploughman_n his_o labourer_n his_o ox_n by_o these_o the_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v embleme_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o rev._n 4.7_o note_v second_o there_o be_v no_o sow_v without_o plough_v you_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o break_v the_o ground_n before_o you_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o else_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o improve_v it_o for_o a_o harvest_n the_o scripture_n speak_v first_o of_o plough_v then_o of_o sow_v isa_n 28.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o ploughman_n open_v the_o earth_n and_o break_v the_o clod_n before_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n the_o cumin_fw-la the_o fitches_n and_o the_o principal_a wheat_n he_o do_v not_o blow_n for_o plough_v sake_n but_o for_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v plough_v he_o leave_v not_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v sow_v what_o he_o plough_v this_o method_n do_v the_o lord_n use_v in_o his_o spiritual_a husbandry_n the_o blow_n of_o repentance_n must_v break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o harrow_n must_v smooth_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o these_o metaphor_n jer._n 4.6_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n read_v also_o hosea_n 10.12_o further_o harrow_n come_v after_o plough_v and_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o sow_v there_o be_v some_o variety_n as_o to_o husbandry_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o seed_n sow_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o must_v unless_o sow_v under_o furrow_n be_v harrow_v harrow_n help_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v more_o free_o and_o grow_v more_o thriving_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a husbandry_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v harrow_v else_o the_o seed_n will_v miscarry_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o some_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v neither_o plough_v nor_o harrow_v this_o highway_n ground_n signify_v those_o careless_a hearer_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o formality_n only_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n evil_a spirit_n quick_o pick_v up_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v by_o harrow_n now_o there_o be_v two_o harrow_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cover_v and_o secure_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n these_o be_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n by_o meditation_n we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o from_o god_n both_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o our_o fruit-bearing_a according_a to_o it_o there_o be_v two_o resemblance_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n about_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o one_o be_v chew_v of_o the_o cud_n the_o other_o be_o harrow_n clean_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n chew_v the_o cud_n and_o wise_a man_n both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n harrow_v their_o land_n a_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n while_o he_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o thus_o husbandry_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n teach_v we_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n expect_v we_o shall_v take_v for_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o unicorn_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o either_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o husbandman_n labour_n and_o his_o refusal_n be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v for_o both_o verse_n 11._o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v great_a or_o will_v thou_o leave_v thy_o labour_n unto_o he_o the_o unicorn_n have_v strength_n sufficient_a he_o be_v a_o beast_n strong_a say_n naturalist_n than_o either_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o horse_n but_o will_v thou_o trust_v he_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v great_a the_o word_n note_v trust_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 12.2_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a confidence_n upon_o a_o good_a ground_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o full_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a security_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n say_v the_o believe_a soul_n in_o that_o place_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o job_n will_v thou_o trust_v this_o strong_a beast_n without_o fear_n or_o jealousy_n will_v thou_o trust_v he_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v great_a the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o his_o body_n be_v great_a very_o great_a but_o the_o force_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o wilfulness_n be_v far_o great_a radicali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la significat_fw-la vigorem_fw-la illum_fw-la corporis_fw-la animalis_fw-la qui_fw-la consisit_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la radicali_fw-la even_o so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n we_o find_v strength_n often_o attribute_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o scripture_n numb_a 23.22_o he_o that_o be_v god_n or_o israel_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a creature_n but_o of_o a_o unicorn_n thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o unicorn_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o great_a strength_n that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o strong_a the_o unicorn_n have_v strength_n enough_o for_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o trust_v he_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v great_a hence_o note_n first_o great_a strength_n be_v require_v for_o great_a work_n there_o be_v some_o work_n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n as_o by_o art_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o slight_a of_o hand_n such_o a_o work_n a_o feeble_a weak_a man_n may_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o require_v great_a strength_n all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n and_o learning_n &_o cunning_a of_o man_n can_v do_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o suitable_a that_o be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o david_n psal_n 144.14_o describe_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v this_o request_n for_o they_o that_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v great_a strength_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o labour_n note_v second_o they_o who_o have_v great_a strength_n may_v do_v great_a work_n great_a strength_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o service_n if_o the_o unicorn_n will_v employ_v and_o put_v out_o his_o strength_n he_o may_v do_v much_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v a_o talon_n much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o excellent_a talon_n much_o more_o very_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v much_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n together_o what_o may_v not_o he_o do_v let_v those_o who_o have_v much_o strength_n consider_v how_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n much_o bodily_a strength_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o become_v more_o beastly_a than_o the_o unicorn_n a_o strong_a man_n rejoice_v to_o run_v
give_v they_o this_o character_n two_o sam._n 1.23_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n and_o swift_a than_o eagle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v exceed_o swift_a our_o adversary_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o eagle_n say_v the_o poor_a captivate_v church_n when_o the_o assyrian_a come_v in_o against_o they_o lam._n 4.19_o read_v also_o deut._n 28.49_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o hab._n 1.8_o cicero_n the_o orator_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o one_o who_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n report_v to_o a_o interpreter_n divin_fw-fr vicisti_fw-la ista_fw-la enim_fw-la ave_fw-la volat_fw-la nulla_fw-la vehementior_fw-la cicer._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr that_o he_o dream_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n the_o interpreter_n present_o answer_v then_o you_o shall_v overcome_v or_o get_v the_o mastery_n for_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o swift_a of_o all_o fly_a fowl_n second_o the_o eagle_n exceed_v all_o as_o in_o swiftness_n so_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o fly_n she_o fly_v right_o up_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o text_n take_v notice_n of_o she_o mount_v up_o she_o mount_v up_o like_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n nuhibus_fw-la non_fw-la obliquo_fw-la tramite_fw-la ut_fw-la caeterae_fw-la aves_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la gyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiter_fw-la sed_fw-la recto_fw-la sursum_fw-la fertur_fw-la aelian_a lib._n 14_o c._n 10._o aquila_n derem_fw-la volatu_fw-la superat_fw-la &_o sublimius_fw-la evadit_fw-la oppian_n aquila_n in_o nuhibus_fw-la whereas_o other_o fowl_n when_o they_o fly_v high_a they_o do_v it_o oblique_o or_o side-long_a by_o gyration_n or_o fetch_v a_o compass_n but_o the_o eagle_n ascend_v direct_o not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o wind_v stair_n but_o in_o a_o right_a line_n three_o as_o the_o swiftness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o eagle_n motion_n so_o the_o highness_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a the_o eagle_n mount_v till_o she_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n no_o bodily_a creature_n can_v reach_v the_o eagle_n altitude_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o eagle_n soar_v above_o the_o air_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o if_o she_o will_v visit_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v proverbial_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o reach_v or_o come_v at_o it_o be_v a_o eagle_n in_o the_o cloud_n her_o common_a attribute_n or_o epithet_n be_v the_o highflying_a eagle_n if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o so_o high_a these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o that_o she_o may_v come_v down_o or_o stoop_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o her_o prey_n and_o that_o make_v the_o eagle_n so_o formidable_a to_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n dictus_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la â—oetis_fw-la dictus_fw-la and_o hence_o the_o poet_n call_v she_o a_o thunder_n bringer_n because_o she_o mount_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o that_o amaze_a height_n that_o she_o may_v come_v down_o upon_o her_o prey_n more_o forcible_o even_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o thus_o proud_a man_n desire_v to_o get_v on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o crush_v as_o the_o eagle_n do_v those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o second_o the_o eagle_n mount_v thus_o high_a to_o please_v herself_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o spirit_n every_o one_o will_v be_v in_o action_n as_o he_o be_v in_o disposition_n the_o eagle_n have_v a_o high_a spirit_n and_o she_o must_v fly_v high_a and_o at_o high_a thing_n the_o eagle_n will_v not_o catch_v fly_n she_o scorn_v that_o game_n do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n the_o hebrew_n be_v at_o thy_o mouth_n so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o several_a other_o scripture_n numb_a 13.3_o and_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n that_o be_v he_o send_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o land_n the_o hebrew_n be_v moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o to_o search_v the_o land_n again_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o the_o enemy_n make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n or_o at_o thy_o mouth_n one_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o eagle_n nature_n to_o mount_v up_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o what_o mean_v this_o discourse_n about_o the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n but_o to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o command_n that_o the_o eagle_n receive_v from_o god_n do_v not_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o she_o i_o answer_v she_o do_v yet_o because_o that_o natural_a instinct_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o as_o by_o a_o special_a order_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n vatabl._n facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la aquila_fw-la naturali_fw-la instinctu_fw-la omnis_fw-la autem_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cursus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la motio_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la aquin._n dedistinè_n hanc_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquilae_fw-la ut_fw-la attollat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la vatabl._n as_o consequential_a of_o a_o command_n give_v out_o by_o god_n psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n or_o his_o command_n though_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o creature_n motion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o snow_n and_o hail_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o look_v no_o far_o neither_o rain_n nor_o snow_n fall_v nor_o wind_n blow_v but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o the_o bid_n or_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n act_v her_o natural_a instinct_n in_o do_v so_o do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n hence_o note_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n man_n mouth_n or_o command_v can_v make_v any_o creature_n stir_v foot_n or_o wing_n who_o can_v make_v the_o eagle_n mount_v the_o wind_n blow_n or_o the_o rain_n fall_v beside_o god_n second_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n it_o be_v a_o mount_a motion_n note_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n upward_o have_v much_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o it_o some_o have_v i_o know_v mount_v motion_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n have_v the_o command_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proud_a imagination_n the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o man_n these_o mount_a motion_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n but_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o but_o they_o be_v from_o satan_n he_o puff_v man_n up_o he_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n but_o both_o the_o natural_a mounâ—ings_n of_o the_o sensitives_n creature_n and_o the_o gracious_a mounting_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n on_o high_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a believer_n have_v low_a or_o lowly_a spirit_n yet_o high_a and_o noble_a aim_n not_o grovel_v on_o nor_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o like_o a_o eagle_n mount_v up_o on_o high_a as_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o please_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o strength_n and_o at_o his_o command_n a_o believer_n fly_v high_a first_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n what_o tower_a thought_n have_v he_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o mingle_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o dust_n nor_o mudding_n it_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o conversation_n or_o trade_n be_v for_o thing_n above_o so_o his_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v upon_o they_o second_o as_o he_o fly_v high_a
faint_a note_v when_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o humble_v his_o people_n most_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o despair_v in_o the_o least_o when_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sink_v in_o despair_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n god_n love_v to_o see_v his_o people_n humble_v but_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o see_v they_o deject_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a so_o comfortable_a comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 40.1_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o command_v comfort_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o give_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o job_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n but_o however_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v job_n in_o these_o word_n he_o check_v and_o reprove_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a these_o be_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o very_a great_a reproof_n they_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o chide_v and_o expostulate_v with_o job_n will_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o quick_a kind_n of_o speech_n faciendi_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la verbum_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verbo_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la aut_fw-la natum_fw-la firmumque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciendi_fw-la such_o question_n have_v much_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o how_o now_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o disannul_v what_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n say_v job_n be_v about_o to_o disannul_v to_o disannul_v be_v to_o make_v void_a to_o frustrate_v to_o break_v a_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n or_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o break_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n read_v num._n 30.14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 15.19_o jer._n 35.20_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o isa_n 8.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a my_o judgement_n symach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr repellas_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numquid_fw-la repelle_n judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la symach_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o as_o a_o negative_a command_n do_v not_o thou_o repel_v or_o resist_v my_o judgement_n a_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n render_v it_o as_o we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o will_v thou_o repel_v or_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o great_a sinning_n ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v ezra_n think_v that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o break_v the_o commandment_n take_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n bare_o for_o sin_v he_o can_v not_o express_v it_o so_o therefore_o by_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o mean_v disannul_v the_o commandment_n what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n as_o if_o we_o will_v rescind_v and_o repeal_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o only_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n the_o law_n away_o or_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n by_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o all_o void_a and_o reverse_v the_o statute_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o david_n psal_n 119.126_o targ._n an_fw-mi etiam_fw-la mutabis_fw-la judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la targ._n which_o do_v much_o clear_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v why_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o in_o job_n they_o have_v disannul_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o awake_v to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o look_v to_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_v to_o make_v void_a and_o disannul_v his_o law_n by_o set_v up_o their_o own_o lust_n some_o will_v even_o enact_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v god_n to_o job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o make_v it_o void_a or_o break_v the_o course_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o change_v it_o and_o put_v or_o introduce_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o own_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o as_o some_o gloss_n the_o word_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n judgement_n i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o that_o course_n of_o administration_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o with_o particular_a person_n or_o with_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v think_v thou_o thyself_o not_o only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o my_o administration_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o but_o will_v thou_o also_o presume_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o thy_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v administer_v they_o with_o more_o equality_n and_o righteousness_n or_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o judgement_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o high_a reason_n upon_o the_o clear_a act_v of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o judgement_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n isa_n 30.18_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v second_o it_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o oftentimes_o these_o administration_n be_v as_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o by_o god_n whether_o against_o particular_a person_n or_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v judgement_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wrath_n and_o punishment_n judgement_n be_v often_o put_v for_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n particular_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o affliction_n upon_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v thy_o estate_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o body_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o will_v thou_o disannul_v this_o course_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v not_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o then_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v thus_o with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cross_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o will_v have_v rescind_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o change_v either_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o measure_n of_o thy_o chastning_n no_o my_o will_n not_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n now_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n note_v first_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reverse_v rescind_n or_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n beyond_o himself_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n sure_o thou_o will_v not_o venture_v at_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v the_o lord_n judgement_n or_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v take_v with_o any_o man_n no_o man_n can_v supersede_n or_o stop_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o in_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n determine_v what_o he_o give_v forth_o it_o shall_v stand_v balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 23.20_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o israel_n be_v a_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o say_v balaam_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o affliction_n or_o command_v a_o cross_n upon_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v reverse_v it_o psal_n 33.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o
pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a put_v he_o upon_o other_o sin_n upon_o oppression_n especial_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o dominion_n though_o a_o very_a large_a and_o vast_a one_o he_o must_v go_v abroad_o and_o invade_v other_o man_n territory_n his_o pride_n send_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o he_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n proud_a man_n must_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v other_o to_o bring_v in_o fuel_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n pride_n call_v in_o aid_n from_o many_o sin_n to_o serve_v its_o turn_n last_o if_o pride_n provoke_v god_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a to_o abase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a one_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n and_o so_o he_o do_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o as_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a so_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o be_v favour_n the_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o proud_a his_o frown_n as_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o to_o walk_v humble_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o they_o who_o walk_v humble_o walk_v not_o only_o holy_o but_o safe_o they_o who_o be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o the_o high_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v upon_o job_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o one_o sort_n of_o bad_a man_n the_o proud_a call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o bad_a man_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a word_n the_o wicked_a and_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n the_o lord_n bid_v job_n do_v this_o if_o he_o can_v indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o competent_a match_n for_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n do_v thou_o so_o too_o if_o thou_o can_v god_n have_v say_v before_o abase_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o now_o he_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_v in_o the_o street_n we_o tread_v upon_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o tread_v upon_o any_o tâ—ing_n a_o person_n especial_o note_n utter_a contempt_n of_o he_o and_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o josh_n 10.24_o to_o show_v the_o complete_a victory_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v goâ—_n over_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n joshua_n call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o conquest_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n rom._n 16.20_o god_n shall_v bruise_v we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n tread_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o bruise_v by_o tread_v god_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a and_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n or_o promise_n psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n power_n not_o only_o over_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o over_o man_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o those_o beast_n and_o over_o satan_n who_o be_v eminent_o shadow_v by_o the_o lion_n the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o that_o evil_a spirit_n all_o these_o evil_a beast_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v when_o david_n will_v show_v how_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v faulty_a be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o phrase_n it_o thus_o psal_n 7.5_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o yea_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v let_v he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o i_o let_v i_o be_v at_o his_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v merciless_a once_o more_o say_v the_o church_n psal_n 44.5_o through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o thus_o the_o lord_n bespeak_v job_n come_v say_v he_o let_v i_o see_v you_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v wicked_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a the_o word_n wicked_a be_v often_o take_v large_o so_o every_o man_n in_o a_o sinful_a state_n may_v be_v call_v a_o wicked_a man_n every_o person_n unconvert_v or_o unregenerate_a every_o person_n that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n be_v wicked_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n among_o man_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a convert_v and_o unconvert_v yet_o here_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o sinner_n in_o common_a but_o strict_o first_o for_o the_o proud_a before_o speak_v of_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v abase_v the_o proud_a here_o he_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v proud_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v proud_a be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o all_o proud_a man_n be_v wicked_a for_o pride_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o cause_v most_o man_n to_o do_v wicked_o even_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v proud_a if_o we_o have_v not_o say_v all_o evil_a we_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a evil_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o lay_v he_o open_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a penal_a evil_n so_o to_o do_v the_o worst_a sinful_a evil_n second_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n distinct_o as_o we_o may_v then_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v mean_v gross_a and_o flagitious_a sinner_n notorious_a sinner_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v wicked_a yet_o proper_o and_o in_o scripture_n sense_n wicked_a one_o be_v notorious_a presumptuous_a and_o flagitious_a sinner_n such_o as_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n three_o by_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v especial_o understand_v oppressor_n who_o be_v troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a to_o other_o as_o some_o be_v wicked_a in_o take_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o in_o satisfy_v their_o vain_a desire_n so_o many_o be_v wicked_a in_o vex_v afflict_a and_o oppress_v other_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o unquiet_a himself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o any_o of_o or_o in_o all_o these_o three_o notion_n we_o may_v expound_v the_o word_n wicked_a here_o the_o wicked_a be_v proud_a one_o or_o notorious_a evil_a one_o or_o oppressor_n of_o other_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n the_o hebrew_n be_v under_o they_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o we_o render_v a_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v considerable_a tread_v they_o down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v in_o thy_o place_n but_o in_o their_o place_n which_o may_v note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o wheresoever_o thou_o find_v they_o tread_v they_o down_o second_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v where_o they_o flourish_v most_o where_o they_o be_v best_a root_v or_o most_o strong_o secure_v where_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o strength_n to_o save_v they_o harmless_a that_o be_v special_o a_o man_n place_n sanct._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la superbum_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o petentem_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la loco_fw-la superare_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la minus_fw-la habet_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sanct._n where_o he_o seat_v and_o hope_n to_o settle_v himself_o now_o say_v god_n tread_v they_o down_o in_o their_o place_n i_o do_v so_o i_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a when_o and_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a where_o they_o think_v no_o hand_n can_v touch_v they_o nor_o arm_n reach_v they_o there_o my_o foot_n shall_v tread_v
for_o his_o turn_n and_o the_o same_o say_v another_o learned_a interpreter_n pisc_n armavit_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la manu_fw-la seu_fw-la proboscide_fw-la quasi_fw-la gladio_fw-la validi_fw-la simo_fw-la jun._n pisc_n follow_v this_o translation_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o trunk_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a sword_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n for_o it_o as_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v also_o make_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o with_o that_o his_o vast_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o affront_n take_v one_o note_n from_o this_o read_n as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o be_v so_o mean_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sword_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o unarm_v many_o creature_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n have_v natural_a weapon_n horn_n hoof_n tooth_n and_o claw_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o and_o offend_v those_o with_o that_o trouble_v they_o other_o have_v only_o defensive_a arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o safety_n against_o annoyance_n shell_n and_o thick_a skin_n many_o have_v neither_o offensive_a nor_o defensive_a arm_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o natural_a swiftness_n shift_v for_o themselves_o by_o flight_n and_o outrun_a their_o danger_n there_o for_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o its_o defence_n as_o man_n the_o chief_a creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o reason_n to_o provide_v all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n take_v it_o also_o spiritual_o god_n have_v make_v any_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n give_v he_o a_o sword_n and_o mean_n of_o defence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v spiritual_a weapon_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o apostle_n lead_v we_o into_o god_n armoury_n and_o show_v we_o what_o weapon_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v eph._n 6.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o new-creature_n with_o a_o sword_n he_o that_o make_v he_o have_v make_v he_o weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o offence_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o wound_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o resist_v yea_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n thus_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v behemoth_n have_v make_v he_o a_o sword_n so_o he_o have_v provide_v weapon_n or_o mean_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n especial_o and_o most_o special_o for_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o his_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o his_o frail_a flesh_n or_o mortal_a body_n so_o much_o of_o and_o from_o that_o first_o translation_n he_o that_o make_v he_o make_v his_o sword_n to_o be_v near_o he_o yet_o before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v our_o own_o translation_n i_o shall_v here_o again_o mind_v the_o reader_n what_o learned_a bochartus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v sword_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o hippopotame_n he_o that_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o harpen_n a_o sickle_n or_o crooked_a sword_n our_o dictionary_n render_v the_o word_n harp_n a_o wood-knife_n as_o also_o a_o since_o this_o crooked_a sword_n or_o sickle_n denote_v say_v he_o the_o long_a sharp_a and_o somewhat_o bow_a tooth_n of_o the_o hippopotame_n with_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o cut_v down_o coâ—n_n and_o grass_n when_o he_o come_v on_o land_n to_o feed_v as_o several_a greek_a poet_n by_o he_o name_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hippotame_n feed_v which_o must_v be_v grant_v comply_v well_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o those_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o elephant_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o hurtless_a weapon_n as_o also_o his_o promuscis_fw-la or_o trunk_n though_o common_o call_v his_o hand_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o and_o express_v by_o a_o sword_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o good_a author_n say_v he_o do_v with_o they_o the_o second_o read_v of_o the_o text_n which_o bochartus_n say_v a_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o elephant_n take_v up_o be_v also_o we_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o his_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o sword_n god_n sword_n god_n have_v a_o sword_n and_o he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_n behemoth_n that_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o behemoth_n be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o strength_n can_v subdue_v he_o can_v pierce_v his_o skin_n though_o very_o hard_a and_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n he_o can_v break_v his_o bone_n though_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n drus_n quasi_fw-la à _fw-la solo_n deo_fw-la sit_fw-la occidendus_fw-la drus_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n be_v plain_o this_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o behemoth_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o big_a strong_a and_o torrible_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o pisc_n hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la respuere_fw-la videtur_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedere_fw-la faciet_fw-la applicabit_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la notatur_fw-la hostilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la amica_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la pisc_n and_o vanquish_v he_o some_o oppose_v this_o translation_n and_o exposition_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v to_o approach_v be_v not_o applicable_a say_v they_o to_o a_o hostile_a approach_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o amicable_a and_o friendly_a approach_n now_o to_o come_v upon_o one_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v a_o hostile_a approach_n it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o enemy_n which_o say_v they_o that_o word_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o scripture_n once_o if_o not_o often_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o hostile_a approach_n or_o a_o assault_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o where_o david_n encounter_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o shepherd_n bag_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o a_o scrip_n and_o his_o sling_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o draw_v near_o or_o approach_v to_o the_o philistim_o now_o how_o do_v david_n approach_v the_o philistim_n sure_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n but_o ro_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o do_v though_o the_o word_n common_o signify_v a_o friendly_a approach_n yet_o the_o scripture_n appli_v it_o also_o to_o a_o enemy-like_a or_o violent_a approach_n and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o translation_n or_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o god_n make_v to_o approach_v unto_o behemoth_n i_o answer_v this_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v behemoth_n or_o the_o elephant_n whatever_o instrument_n god_n will_v use_v that_o be_v his_o sword_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v use_v any_o other_o creature_n to_o kill_v the_o elephant_n that_o creature_n be_v his_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rhinoceros_n his_o swear_a enemy_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v get_v his_o sharpen_a horn_n under_o his_o belly_n and_o paunch_n he_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o dragon_n love_v to_o suck_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n kills_z him_z now_o whether_o the_o elephant_n fall_v by_o these_o beast_n and_o serpent_n or_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o war_n by_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o by_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o mean_n
john_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v this_o beast_n master_n mead_n say_v that_o by_o this_o beast_n and_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o company_n or_o association_n of_o all_o those_o prince_n that_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n all_o these_o be_v figure_v say_v he_o by_o that_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n apocalyptical_a interpreter_n have_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o second_o beast_n but_o whoever_o or_o whatever_o this_o or_o the_o former_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v some_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v they_o as_o terrible_a behemoth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o comfort_n against_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 27.1_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n sword_n and_o of_o the_o use_n he_o will_v put_v it_o to_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o oppose_v and_o will_v destroy_v his_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v his_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n past_a have_v and_o how_o we_o be_v assure_v concern_v the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o good_a concern_v mystical_a behemoth_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o natural_a behemoth_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o far_o describe_v behemoth_n by_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n or_o power_n proceed_v to_o describe_v he_o further_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n or_o by_o his_o meat_n drink_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o context_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o sure_o the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n where_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v play_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o behemoth_n and_o where_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a beast_n and_o therefore_o need_v much_o food_n arbores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la terra_fw-la prosert_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la herbae_fw-la &_o arbores_fw-la yet_o the_o lord_n have_v store_n enough_o for_o he_o and_o have_v set_v he_o where_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o fill_n the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o grass_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o herbage_n and_o green_a thing_n and_o though_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o behemoth_n may_v serve_v the_o hippopotame_n who_o as_o bochartus_n say_v feed_v upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o lie_v near_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o other_o amphibion_n do_v the_o morse_n especial_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o do_v as_o well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o much_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o elephant_n that_o the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o explication_n note_v two_o thing_n from_o they_o first_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o all_o creature_n even_o for_o behemoth_n he_o provide_v they_o food_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o they_o be_v all_o at_o god_n find_v and_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o behemoth_n for_o elephant_n or_o as_o some_o determine_v it_o hippopotames_n river-horse_n and_o sea-monster_n sure_o then_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 111.4_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n this_o inference_n have_v be_v make_v from_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o only_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o here_o the_o lord_n who_o provide_v mountain_n of_o grass_n or_o grass_n upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o behemoth_n have_v mountain_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n second_o note_v god_n provide_v proportionable_a food_n for_o all_o hiâ—_n creature_n behemoth_n be_v a_o vast_a creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v whole_a mountain_n for_o he_o to_o graze_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a pytle_n or_o narrow_a field_n he_o have_v large_a mountain_n for_o his_o storeâ—_n and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v proportionable_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o all_o their_o need_n if_o our_o need_n be_v great_a his_o store_n be_v great_a the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v god_n psal_n 50.12_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n too_o yea_o desert_n and_o hard_a rock_n shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o food_n god_n will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o rock_n into_o water_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o elephant_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o elephant_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o they_o sure_o the_o mountain_n bring_v he_o forth_o food_n where_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n play_v this_o argue_v the_o mild_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n of_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o live_v upon_o grass_n not_o upon_o flesh_n as_o lion_n and_o bear_n he_o live_v upon_o grass_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n play_v where_o the_o elephant_n feed_v for_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o feed_v upon_o they_o he_o eat_v only_a grass_n natural_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o elephant_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hurt_v they_o not_o only_o do_v they_o feed_v with_o he_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n but_o play_v and_o sport_n for_o delight_n hence_o note_v first_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o dangerous_a creature_n from_o hurt_v the_o weak_a 9_o mitissimus_fw-la est_fw-la elephas_n neque_fw-la illius_fw-la congressum_fw-la exhorrent_n cetera_fw-la animalia_fw-la sed_fw-la laeta_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la pascuis_fw-la versantur_fw-la plin._n l._n 69._o c._n 9_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o play_v where_o the_o elephant_n feed_v be_v he_o as_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o he_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a thus_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o spirit_n of_o powerful_a man_n or_o of_o man_n in_o great_a power_n into_o such_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n that_o even_o the_o mean_a live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o by_o they_o without_o fear_n of_o hurt_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o play_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_a where_o the_o elephant_n a_o gentle_a beast_n feed_v but_o where_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v the_o wolf_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o kid_n yea_o say_v that_o illustrious_a prophecy_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n appear_v two_o way_n first_o in_o hide_v they_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 36.26_o when_o baruch_n and_o jeremiah_n have_v do_v
great_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v mean_n proportionable_a for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n you_o can_v batter_v down_o a_o stone_n wall_n or_o a_o strong_a tower_n with_o paper-shot_a nor_o with_o a_o potgun_n no_o you_o must_v plant_v cannon_n for_o that_o service_n again_o when_o this_o scripture_n say_v can_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n the_o emphasis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v hence_o note_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n by_o small_a mean_n leviathan_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o any_o little_a fish_n to_o we_o which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o line_n to_o take_v up_o leviathan_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o the_o least_o to_o man_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n suppli_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o it_o surpass_v all_o that_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n how_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n can_v doubtless_o subdue_v leviathan_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n which_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o subdue_v any_o leviathan_n than_o to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v his_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v again_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v draw_v our_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o word_n can_v soon_o draw_v leviathan_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o hook_n and_o cord_n this_o may_v comfort_v those_o and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n who_o at_o any_o time_n see_v leviathan_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n as_o the_o lord_n prepare_v that_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n jonah_n 1.17_o so_o he_o command_v that_o great_a fish_n to_o deliver_v he_o back_o safe_a again_o or_o as_o that_o scripture_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o he_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n both_o be_v act_n of_o great_a power_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sovereign_a command_a power_n over_o all_o even_o the_o great_a creature_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o hook_n for_o leviathan_n he_o have_v hook_n for_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a dragon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o 4._o and_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o same_o prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a notion_n ezek._n 32.2_o son_n of_o man_n take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o come_v forth_o with_o thy_o river_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o foul_v their_o river_n therefore_o i_o will_v spread_v out_o my_o net_n over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thou_o up_o in_o my_o net_n i_o have_v a_o net_n for_o thou_o say_v this_o chapter_n i_o have_v hook_n for_o thou_o say_v that_o other_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n mind_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o and_o ancient_o do_v for_o israel_n isa_n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n this_o rahab_n be_v egypt_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n as_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v the_o psalmist_n report_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n in_o language_n near_o that_o of_o the_o text_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o thou_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o water_n thou_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a host_n who_o pursue_v they_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o be_v food_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n take_v one_o scripture-instance_n more_o 2_o kin._n 19.28_o sennacherib_n be_v a_o leviathan_n he_o come_v up_o against_o hezekiah_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o people_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o be_v come_v into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o come_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n his_o greatness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o description_n show_v the_o stoutness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o comply_v he_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o will_v not_o any_o way_n submit_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 3d_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n verse_n 3._o will_v he_o make_v many_o supplication_n to_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n proper_o signify_v deprecation_n mala_fw-la precamur_fw-la bona_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la tantum_fw-la mala_fw-la which_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n when_o evil_a be_v near_o than_o we_o deprecate_v it_o will_v he_o do_v this_o not_o he_o he_o will_v not_o petition_v thou_o he_o scorn_v to_o petition_v thou_o or_o to_o cry_v for_o quarter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v fish_n pray_v or_o make_v supplication_n to_o do_v so_o be_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o rational_a creature_n i_o answer_v orationem_fw-la per_fw-la prosopopoeian_n tribuit_fw-la ei_fw-la orationem_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o figure_n prosopopoeia_fw-la frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n when_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o irrational_a yea_o to_o senseless_a and_o lifeless_a creature_n the_o very_a hill_n and_o valley_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n praise_v god_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o here_o by_o a_o like_a figure_n leviathan_n will_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o man_n which_o show_v the_o stoutness_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o some_o prisoner_n take_v in_o war_n scorn_v to_o ask_v their_o life_n so_o if_o leviathan_n be_v take_v with_o a_o hook_n he_o will_v make_v no_o supplication_n nor_o beg_v your_o favour_n so_o stout_a be_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a his_o stomach_n too_o big_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o submission_n will_v he_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o no_o he_o will_v make_v none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v further_a express_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v he_o speak_v soft_a word_n to_o thou_o pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mollibus_fw-la vel_fw-la blandis_fw-la uâ—rbis_fw-la aut_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la pisc_n mr._n broughton_n render_v or_o will_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o tender_o will_v he_o flatter_v or_o humour_v thou_o that_o he_o may_v get_v loose_a or_o be_v free_v from_o thou_o when_o the_o gibeonite_n josh_n 9.9_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o come_v and_o beg_v peace_n they_o speak_v soft_a word_n there_o be_v word_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v very_o hard_a word_n and_o hard_a word_n wound_v like_o hard_a blow_n and_o though_o no_o blow_n be_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n judas_n vers_fw-la 15._o many_o speak_v word_n as_o hard_o as_o stone_n they_o throw_v hard_a word_n at_o the_o head_n and_o about_o the_o
sea_n psal_n 104.26_o there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o he_o be_v make_v for_o play_n not_o for_o work_v but_o where_o do_v he_o play_v leviathan_n will_v play_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o will_v not_o play_v at_o land_n will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o bird_n will_v thou_o bind_v he_o for_o thy_o maiden_n or_o for_o thy_o maidservant_n or_o for_o thy_o little_a maiden_n daughter_n young_a maiden_n or_o girl_n delight_v in_o bird_n and_o if_o they_o get_v one_o tie_v by_o a_o string_n they_o play_v with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v leviathan_n will_v have_v no_o deal_n with_o we_o neither_o in_o earnest_n nor_o in_o jest_n neither_o at_o work_n nor_o play_v he_o will_v neither_o serve_v we_o nor_o sport_n with_o we_o will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o play_n for_o sport_n other_o for_o work_n and_o service_n yet_o here_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o that_o temper_n so_o fierce_a so_o stout_a that_o he_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o neither_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o will_v not_o play_v with_o you_o nor_o dare_v you_o play_v with_o he_o in_o this_o latter_a verse_n leviathan_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o untoward_a and_o froward_a generation_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.16_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n fit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n &_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o leviathan_n if_o you_o mourn_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lament_v if_o you_o pipe_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o dance_v a_o proud_a untractable_a spirit_n will_v not_o comply_v nor_o bow_v either_o way_n he_o will_v neither_o weep_v nor_o rejoice_v with_o you_o fast_z nor_o feast_n with_o you_o work_n nor_o play_v with_o you_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n first_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o by_o the_o stoutness_n of_o his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v show_v the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o extreme_a danger_n of_o take_v or_o of_o catch_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o description_n verse_n 6._o shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n fishermen_z use_v to_o go_v out_o in_o company_n and_o have_v speed_v well_o in_o fish_v they_o first_o eat_v part_v themselves_o and_o make_v merry_a as_o at_o a_o banquet_n the_o remainder_n they_o send_v to_o market_n or_o sell_v to_o merchant_n for_o profit_n they_o shall_v do_v neither_o with_o leviathan_n for_o they_o can_v take_v he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o divide_v the_o bear_n skin_n before_o we_o have_v take_v the_o bear_n shall_v the_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o that_o be_v either_o first_o shall_v they_o eat_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o banquet_n the_o chief_a dish_n at_o the_o feast_n or_o second_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a because_o they_o have_v catch_v leviathan_n and_o get_v such_o a_o prize_n understanding_n the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n leviathan_n be_v catch_v be_v the_o occasion_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o banquet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v fisherman_n or_o their_o society_n shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o leviathan_n nor_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o custody_n to_o lade_v their_o vessel_n and_o fill_v their_o warehouse_n to_o vend_fw-mi he_o out_o again_o and_o fill_v their_o purse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n the_o word_n render_v merchant_n merc._n causnaeorum_n nomen_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la passion_n pro_fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la ea_fw-la gens_fw-la negatiationi_fw-la &_o mercimoniis_fw-la addicta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ob_fw-la maris_fw-la viciniam_fw-la merc._n be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canaanites_n merchant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v much_o merchandise_n use_v by_o and_o among_o the_o canaanite_n their_o country_n lie_v near_o the_o sea_n shall_v thy_o companion_n make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n first_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hard_a and_o perilous_a labour_n make_v the_o labourer_n merry_a when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v leviathan_n into_o their_o hand_n what_o feast_v will_v there_o be_v or_o there_o will_v be_v great_a feast_n he_o that_o by_o diligent_a search_n find_v that_o bless_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.44_o he_o i_o say_v for_o joy_n of_o it_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o as_o they_o who_o have_v find_v christ_n that_o treasure_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o when_o any_o good_a be_v find_v or_o gain_v by_o hard_a labour_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n but_o be_v banquet_v and_o feast_v all_o that_o fisherman_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o labour_v and_o venture_v so_o hard_o to_o catch_v leviathan_n sure_o no_o they_o aim_v at_o profit_n more_o than_o at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o sell_v off_o what_o they_o get_v to_o the_o merchant_n hence_o note_n profit_n put_v man_n upon_o hard_a and_o perilous_a labour_n what_o almost_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v they_o not_o venture_v for_o profit_n gain_v sweeten_v labour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o market_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o undertake_n shall_v they_o part_v he_o among_o the_o merchant_n hence_o we_o may_v note_v merchandise_n be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n merchant_n have_v be_v of_o old_a buy_n and_o sell_v convey_v by_o land_n transport_v by_o sea_n the_o commodity_n of_o one_o country_n to_o another_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o riches_n so_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o manifold_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n only_o let_v merchant_n be_v wise_a to_o trade_v heaven-ward_n as_o well_o as_o earth-ward_n and_o be_v careful_a they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o their_o ship_n and_o good_n escape_v it_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o unwise_a merchant_n such_o as_o mind_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n the_o right_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n intimate_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v leviathan_n speak_v it_o express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 7._o can_v thou_o fill_v his_o skin_n with_o barb_a iron_n or_o his_o head_n with_o fish-spear_n barb_a iron_n and_o fish-spear_n be_v instrument_n in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o take_n of_o whale_n and_o such_o like_a sea-monster_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o draw_v up_o leviathan_n with_o hook_n and_o line_n yet_o possible_o thou_o think_v he_o may_v be_v conquer_v with_o barb_a iron_n and_o spear_n the_o word_n here_o render_v barb_a iron_n signify_v thorn_n because_o such_o iron_n be_v sharp_a like_o thorn_n the_o skin_n of_o a_o well-grown_a whale_n be_v extreme_a tough_a and_o not_o easy_o penetrate_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o say_v can_v thou_o fill_v his_o skin_n with_o barb_a iron_n or_o his_o head_n with_o fish-spear_n yet_o i_o conceive_v these_o question_n do_v not_o import_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o leviathan_n what_o animal_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a bochartus_n take_v these_o word_n as_o much_o favour_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o crocodile_n for_o say_v he_o they_o who_o write_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o catch_v the_o whale_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shower_n of_o barb_a iron_n cast_v or_o pour_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o seaman_n that_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o as_o for_o the_o crocodile_n his_o skin_n be_v altogether_o impenetrable_a but_o i_o shall_v defer_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n against_o the_o whale_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n and_o
have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o in_o remember_v first_o our_o duty_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n second_o our_o danger_n or_o take_v both_o together_o what_o danger_n duty_n may_v engage_v we_o in_o else_o when_o danger_n come_v we_o shall_v soon_o forsake_v our_o duty_n many_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o trial_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o battle_n and_o so_o have_v either_o present_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v in_o it_o or_o have_v unworthy_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o run_v from_o it_o second_o note_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o we_o in_o the_o do_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o outward_a man_n for_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o we_o must_v always_o for_o bear_v to_o do_v in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v the_o battle_n and_o do_v no_o more_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n engage_v in_o danger_n which_o can_v produce_v no_o profit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v again_o though_o our_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o though_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o do_v if_o we_o foresee_v danger_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27.9_o 10._o be_v at_o sea_n say_v i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lade_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o to_o our_o life_n also_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 21._o sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o crete_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v this_o harm_n and_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o to_o have_v go_v on_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o our_o body_n only_o and_o we_o see_v no_o benefit_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o proceed_v i_o may_v urge_v this_o point_n special_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a remember_v the_o battle_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o terrible_a battle_n to_o such_o a_o battle_n as_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o or_o escape_v sin_n bring_v to_o a_o battle_n infinite_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o with_o leviathan_n sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o battle_n and_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o may_v more_o safe_o contend_v with_o ten_o thousand_o leviathan_n than_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o put_v your_o hand_n to_o sin_n o_o remember_v the_o battle_n remember_v the_o battle_n thou_o possible_o will_v have_v a_o sore_a battle_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a leviathan_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o remember_v the_o battle_n with_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o conscience_n you_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n remember_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o battle_n with_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o give_v it_o over_o as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n as_o you_o love_v your_o precious_a soul_n and_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n or_o welfare_n of_o they_o you_o can_v sin_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n even_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v touch_v at_o some_o thing_n from_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v before_o we_o first_o in_o the_o huge_a bulk_n and_o bigness_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v neither_o make_v supplication_n nor_o enter_v covenant_n he_o will_v neither_o serve_v you_o nor_o sport_n with_o you_o both_o which_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n will_v do_v three_o in_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o take_v he_o so_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o it_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o be_v best_a to_o remember_v the_o battle_n and_o do_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o leviathan_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 9_o behold_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n can_v take_v leviathan_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o frustrate_a if_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v take_v then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v leviathan_n in_o order_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v thy_o hope_n will_v bâ—_n in_o vain_a merc._n dicendum_fw-la sucrat_fw-mi spes_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la dicere_fw-la voli_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n merc._n for_o god_n be_v speak_v before_o to_o job_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thy_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o shall_v thou_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o grapple_v with_o this_o sea-monster_n leviathan_n but_o all_o man_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o attempt_n or_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mantitas_n reipsa_fw-la vel_fw-la verbis_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n when_o our_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n fail_v or_o be_v frustrate_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v or_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o man_n promise_v himself_o great_a thing_n and_o have_v confident_a expectation_n without_o success_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 3.17_o although_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n lie_n the_o husbandman_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n upon_o the_o olive_n and_o look_v for_o much_o fruit_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o all_o that_o labour_v bestow_v in_o dress_v and_o look_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n fail_v and_o be_v lose_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n or_o the_o pain_n take_v about_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lie_v our_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o much_o and_o get_v but_o little_a according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n convince_a the_o jew_n of_o their_o neglect_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n hag._n 1.9_o you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o come_v to_o little_a you_o hope_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n you_o think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a crop_n but_o it_o go_v very_o close_o together_o you_o look_v for_o cartloads_a but_o have_v scarce_o handful_n so_o some_o expound_v or_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o four_o and_o 6_o compare_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a why_o do_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n look_v upon_o his_o labour_n as_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o think_v thy_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v jesus_n christ_n that_o
to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o a_o promise_n be_v here_o to_o a_o man_n joshua_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a warrior_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o one_o of_o but_o the_o chief_n or_o most_o worthy_a among_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o nor_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o joshua_n and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n than_o who_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n chap._n 3.1_o say_v behold_v he_o shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terribleness_n in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n o_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v with_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o come_v with_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o plead_v it_o out_o with_o god_n if_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n our_o wisdom_n will_v be_v find_v foolishness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v confound_v as_o fool_n the_o lord_n say_v job_n chap._n 12.17_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n judge_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o wisdom_n yet_o god_n make_v even_o they_o fool_n god_n in_o strict_a sense_n make_v none_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v any_o make_v judge_n but_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o fool_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n yea_o rottenness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 5.24_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o there_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o flesh_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n their_o root_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n which_o be_v their_o beauty_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n three_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v acquit_v accept_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v many_o deficiency_n and_o flawâ—_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v much_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o and_o how_o righteous_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v soever_o our_o righteousness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n all_o these_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o must_v become_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o guilty_a creature_n as_o condemn_v person_n as_o cast_v and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o be_v we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o terrible_a to_o such_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o say_v a_o believer_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o with_o boldness_n be_v quit_v of_o self-wisdom_n strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o how_o sweet_a how_o gracious_a and_o how_o delightful_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a believe_a soul_n to_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o i_o will_v take_v up_o my_o abode_n in_o a_o humble_a soul_n in_o a_o empty_a soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n none_o can_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v more_o than_o conclude_v four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o sin_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o approve_v evil_a david_n have_v speak_v of_o those_o psal_n 1.1_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n say_v at_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la there_o be_v a_o stand_n for_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n can_v stand_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n job_n say_v chap._n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n though_o hypocrite_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o though_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o outward_a performance_n yet_o not_o with_o any_o acceptance_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o blow_v he_o away_o only_o they_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o please_a face_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o stout_a sinner_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 3.1_o joshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o stand_n why_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v there_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o point_v to_o his_o filthy_a garment_n but_o the_o angel_n plead_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 4.14_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o type_n so_o all_o that_o be_v olive-branch_n that_o have_v the_o pure_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o become_v olive-branch_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o oil_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n olive-branch_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v man_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n above_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o leviathan_n how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n truth_n give_v in_o by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o sea-monster_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o
i_o or_o in_o his_o undertake_v i_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v easy_o and_o quick_o convince_v he_o or_o make_v he_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a weakling_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n vile_a compare_v with_o i_o for_o if_o i_o do_v but_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o part_n power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o leviathan_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o over-matched_n thus_o i_o say_v some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n as_o promise_v to_o he_o right_o that_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n there_o make_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prevent_v god_n or_o have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o he_o merc._n alii_fw-la non_fw-la tacerem_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ita_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la cap._n 11.3_o merc._n other_o give_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o lie_n so_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v part_n be_v render_v chap._n 11.3_o nor_o his_o boast_a word_n not_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n nor_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o i_o all_o which_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v vain_a flourish_n and_o mear_v sophistical_a fallacy_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v further_a to_o say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o mighty_a creature_n leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o convince_v how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o mighty_a fish_n and_o may_v therein_o see_v yet_o more_o clear_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o my_o power_n who_o have_v give_v both_o be_v and_o power_n to_o this_o creature_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o more_o lively_a picture_n a_o more_o particular_a narrative_a a_o full_a character_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v anatomize_v this_o sea_n monster_n in_o all_o his_o part_n power_n and_o proportion_n so_o then_o in_o this_o context_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32d_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n even_o by_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a power_n effect_n and_o operation_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o act_v by_o that_o courage_n stoutness_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a about_o his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v nor_o be_v silent_a his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v full_o drus_n meiosis_n celebrarem_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la drus_n large_o and_o evident_o declare_v the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o leviathan_n i_o will_v view_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v most_o observable_a in_o and_o about_o he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o exact_o not_o slight_o or_o perfunctory_o but_o like_o a_o orator_n declare_v all_o his_o excellency_n i_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o conducible_a to_o his_o commendation_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v he_o intend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o express_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v isa_n 62.1_o when_o he_o say_v for_o zions_n sake_n will_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o zions_n sake_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o also_o of_o those_o vers_fw-la 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o zion_n keep_v not_o silence_n the_o meaning_n be_v speak_v much_o for_o zion_n a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o hold_v his_o peace_n who_o speak_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a much_o and_o often_o they_o must_v urge_v he_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o plead_v hard_a till_o he_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n in_o zion_n i_o urge_v this_o scripture_n as_o parallel_v to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v copious_o and_o large_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n concern_v leviathan_n which_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v first_o his_o part_n second_o his_o power_n three_o his_o comely_a proportion_n to_o these_o three_o head_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n be_v reducible_a i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o creature_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a heterogeneal_a part_n or_o member_n the_o word_n render_v part_n proper_o signify_v the_o bar_n or_o bolt_n of_o a_o door_n as_o also_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o that_o metaphor_n because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o bough_n shoot_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n mention_n or_o will_v not_o conceal_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n part_n in_o our_o language_n and_o common_a speech_n signify_v the_o inward_a ability_n and_o faculty_n of_o any_o man_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n or_o he_o have_v good_a part_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o understand_a man_n a_o well-spoken_a man_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n part_v note_n only_o the_o limb_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o whole_a compage_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o part_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o his_o skin_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o his_o jaw_n and_o tooth_n ver_fw-la 14._o three_o of_o his_o scale_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n 16_o 17._o four_o of_o his_o nostril_n eye_n and_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o five_o of_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 22._o six_o of_o his_o flesh_n all_o over_o ver_fw-la 23._o seven_o of_o his_o heart_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o these_o if_o not_o more_o particular_a part_n the_o lord_n mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o power_n part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n be_v another_o there_o may_v be_v great_a bodily_a part_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a power_n that_o which_o make_v part_n excellent_a be_v when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o power_n or_o when_o outward_a part_n be_v accompany_v with_o inward_a part_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o power_n drus_n notum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prore_n sumatur_fw-la drus_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n master_n broughton_n render_v i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o speech_n of_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o word_n but_o matter_n or_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n these_o power_n be_v express_v afterward_o first_o in_o his_o nostril_n by_o his_o neefing_n a_o light_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n second_o in_o his_o eye_n they_o be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n three_o in_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o ver_fw-la 19_o heat_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o any_o creature_n leviathan_n heat_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n and_o from_o thence_o smoke_n go_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seething-pot_n or_o cauldron_n ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o these_o expression_n show_v the_o mighty_a heat_n within_o he_o four_o in_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o neck_n but_o a_o strong_a neck_n five_o in_o his_o heart_n ver_fw-la 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a millstone_n six_o such_o be_v his_o power_n
elegancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o then_o these_o word_n show_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o leviathan_n a_o stiff_a or_o thick_a neck_n signify_v both_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n naturalist_n say_v physiognomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la collum_fw-la habent_fw-la grossum_fw-la fortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la imbecille_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la habent_fw-la gracile_fw-la aristot_n in_o physiognomicis_fw-la those_o creature_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o be_v thick_a next_fw-mi as_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v weak_a that_o have_v thin_a slender_a neck_n the_o scripture_n intimate_v the_o stiffness_n and_o unyieldingness_n of_o man_n will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o neck_n psalm_n 75.5_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o be_v with_o a_o neck_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o lord_n yoke_v nor_o obey_v his_o command_n humble_a one_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o will_n for_o though_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bull_n rush_v for_o a_o day_n be_v not_o the_o fast_a which_o god_n have_v choose_v isa_n 58.5_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outside_n repentance_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v still_o remain_v stiff-spirited_n and_o pertinacious_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n have_v in_o it_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o bow_a or_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o stiff_a neck_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o proud_a impenitent_a one_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n be_v to_o speak_v arrogant_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o use_v this_o language_n to_o the_o stiff_a one_o of_o the_o world_n talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n let_v not_o hardness_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o appear_v at_o your_o mouth_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v hard_a that_o your_o spirit_n be_v high_a and_o stiff_a speak_v no_o more_o as_o if_o you_o be_v leviathan_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o bow_v your_o neck_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o neck_n strong_a to_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o a_o strong_a neck_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v yet_o the_o strength_n of_o leviathan_n neck_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v his_o courage_n than_o his_o pertinacy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n and_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n before_o he_o there_o be_v three_o other_o reading_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o jun._n ante_fw-la cum_fw-la exilit_fw-la moeror_fw-la jun._n i_o e._n moerore_fw-la afficit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obvios_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la triumphans_fw-la exultaret_fw-la moeror_fw-la effectus_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la humonitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la jun._n first_o some_z thus_o in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n and_o before_o he_o dance_v fear_n several_a of_o the_o learned_a insist_v much_o upon_o this_o translation_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o all_o that_o come_v near_o leviathan_n or_o within_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v afraid_a all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mariner_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o see_v he_o dance_z or_o have_v away_o for_o fear_n as_o if_o fear_v cause_v by_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o dance_v before_o they_o he_o make_v such_o a_o combustion_n by_o stir_v the_o water_n and_o roll_v in_o they_o that_o be_v fright_v every_o live_a thing_n he_o meet_v with_o none_o dare_v stand_v he_o second_o master_n broughton_n render_v it_o thus_o before_o he_o dance_v carefulness_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o gloss_v he_o take_v or_o have_v no_o care_n meet_v with_o any_o fish_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o his_o take_a thought_n be_v a_o gladness_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o know_v he_o can_v master_v all_o the_o fish_n that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o can_v have_v prey_n enough_o for_o the_o take_n to_o satisfy_v his_o vast_a stomach_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n therefore_o he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o tomorrow_o before_o he_o dance_v carefulness_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v well_o if_o such_o carefulness_n dance_v before_o we_o as_o leviathan_n care_v dance_v before_o he_o we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n they_o sing_v care_n away_o and_o all_o cark_n heart-cutting_a and_o divide_v care_n shall_v even_o dance_v away_o before_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7.32_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v carefulness_n dance_v before_o you_o or_o put_v it_o from_o you_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o success_n or_o issue_n the_o moâ—e_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o less_o we_o live_v in_o care_n or_o the_o more_o our_o care_n die_v and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n can_v but_o have_v their_o head_n empty_v of_o care_n some_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a family_n many_o belly_n to_o fill_v and_o back_n to_o cloth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v without_o carefulness_n consider_v one_o leviathan_n need_v more_o food_n than_o many_o family_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o care_n god_n provide_v for_o he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o know_v he_o therefore_o let_v carefulness_n dance_v before_o you_o that_o be_v a_o good_a read_n for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n three_o other_o translate_v thus_o before_o he_o pass_v penury_n vulg._n faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la egestas_fw-la vulg._n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o read_n be_v wheresoever_o leviathan_n come_v he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o penury_n behind_o he_o he_o devour_v all_o before_o he_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o scarce_o enough_o for_o he_o all_o the_o fish_n he_o meet_v with_o all_o in_o the_o sea_n he_o eat_v they_o up_o the_o sea_n hardly_o afford_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o huge_a belly_n &_o satisfy_v his_o hungry_a appetite_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n he_o think_v he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n that_o be_v all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o leviathan_n think_v he_o can_v draw_v up_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o penury_n at_o most_o as_o but_o enough_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o translation_n before_o he_o pass_v penury_n may_v have_v or_o bear_v these_o two_o interpretation_n either_o first_o that_o he_o make_v all_o penury_n where_o he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n where_o the_o grand_a signior_n horse_n tread_v the_o grass_n will_v not_o grow_v he_o tread_v down_o and_o spoil_n all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o enemy_n the_o land_n be_v before_o they_o like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n or_o second_o that_o he_o think_v all_o to_o be_v but_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n how_o plentiful_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v many_o be_v scarce_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o mouthful_n for_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o breakfast_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o know_a world_n he_o be_v as_o hungry_a and_o sharp-set_a as_o ever_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o penury_n and_o wish_v there_o be_v another_o world_n for_o he_o to_o conquer_v thus_o plenty_n be_v penury_n to_o leviathan_n he_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a gulf_n that_o be_v a_o three_o read_v our_o own_o say_v sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exultavit_fw-la mont._n vertetur_fw-la in_o laetitiam_fw-la pagn_n quicquid_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la aliis_fw-la parit_fw-la excitat_fw-la &_o exhilerat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animum_fw-la bez._n be_v this_o leviathan_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a such_o strength_n remain_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o nothing_o can_v daunt_v he_o or_o bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o can_v trouble_v he_o much_o less_o terrify_v he_o he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o fear_v none_o and_o if_o any_o object_n of_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v present_o his_o joy_n that_o which_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o it_o be_v to_o he_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o he_o even_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v other_o sad_a he_o either_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n before_o
leviathan_n description_n be_v take_v by_o bochartus_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o leviathan_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o crocodile_n who_o scale_n be_v not_o penetrable_a by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o weapon_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o whale_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o forcible_a stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o any_o sharpedged_n or_o sharp-pointed_a instrument_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v pass_v on_o when_o i_o have_v give_v three_o or_o four_o hint_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v hurt_v then_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 35.6_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v god_n with_o thy_o sin_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n lay_v at_o he_o as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n though_o they_o throw_v their_o slingstone_n of_o blasphemy_n at_o he_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o gamaliel_n act_n 5.39_o give_v warning_n against_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o what_o mischief_n soever_o they_o do_v to_o man_n or_o among_o man_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o god_n their_o weapon_n reach_v he_o not_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n against_o the_o lord_n sword_n and_o spear_n and_o dart_n whether_o material_a or_o metaphorical_a be_v but_o stubble_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o weapon_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n protection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o smith_n that_o make_v it_o as_o that_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o wield_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o habergeon_n as_o none_o be_v so_o much_o assault_v as_o the_o church_n so_o none_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v and_o defend_v second_o as_o no_o offensive_a weapon_n can_v hurt_v the_o lord_n so_o no_o defensive_a weapon_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o hurt_n if_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o have_v get_v a_o habergeon_n though_o we_o have_v scale_n or_o buckler_n like_o leviathan_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sword_n a_o spear_n a_o dart_n that_o can_v strike_v through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o defence_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o weapon_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o habergeon_n for_o believer_n against_o all_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o where_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v a_o shield_n or_o a_o buckler_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o god_n again_o some_o in_o allegorise_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o leviathan_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o outward_a weapon_n no_o sword_n nor_o dart_n can_v terrify_v or_o hurt_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n that_o can_v pierce_v the_o devil_n that_o leviathan_n and_o defend_v we_o from_o his_o power_n eph._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v wound_v that_o old_a leviathan_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o wound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o devil_n that_o cunning_a and_o curse_a and_o cruel_a darter_n and_o archer_n wound_v our_o soul_n to_o death_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o poisonous_a arrow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o shield_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n last_o this_o description_n of_o leviathan_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n resolve_v upon_o his_o evil_a way_n some_o sinner_n come_v at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o hardness_n that_o they_o be_v like_o leviathan_n nothing_o will_v pierce_v they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enter_v they_o though_o you_o lay_v at_o they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o you_o cast_v dart_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o they_o esteem_v they_o but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o be_v sermon-proof_n threatning-proof_n yea_o judgement-proof_n too_o as_o to_o amendment_n by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v break_v and_o perish_v under_o they_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v armour_n of_o proof_n care_v not_o for_o sword_n or_o spear_n fear_v not_o a_o arrow_n nor_o a_o bullet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o resolve_a sinner_n god_n have_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o former_a sin_n give_v they_o a_o shield_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lam_n 3.65_o which_o we_o render_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o then_o account_v reproof_n threat_n admonition_n the_o most_o terrible_a word_n in_o all_o the_o armoury_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n woe_n to_o these_o leviathan_n to_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v and_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a that_o be_v weak_a dull_a edgeless_a pointless_a tool_n but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o though_o now_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o they_o will_v prevail_v to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o go_v as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a prov._n 7.22_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n god_n will_v have_v a_o dart_n at_o last_o which_o shall_v enter_v a_o dart_n which_o those_o leviathan_n shall_v not_o count_v stubble_n nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o describe_v leviathan_n and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o give_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scale_n and_o skin_n verse_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n mr._n broughton_n read_v it_o his_o underneath-place_n be_v as_o sharp-sheard_n the_o word_n render_v sharp_a stone_n proper_o signify_v the_o sharp_a piece_n of_o a_o potsherd_a that_o be_v stone_n or_o other_o hard_a thing_n as_o sharp_a and_o prick_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a potsherd_a we_o may_v expound_v this_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o leviathan_n skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o hard_o they_o be_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o hard_a and_o sharp_a stone_n even_o upon_o the_o sharp_a top_n of_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o lie_v down_o upon_o our_o bed_n sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o but_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v leviathan_n like_o some_o hardy_a man_n or_o iron-side_n scorn_v to_o lie_v
much_o faith_n a_o few_o word_n please_v god_n where_o he_o see_v much_o faith_n first_o he_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o word_n note_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v nor_o for_o a_o uncertain_a opinionate_v i_o know_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v as_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o manasseh_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v gen._n 48.19_o i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a by_o mistake_n but_o choice_n i_o know_v very_o well_o which_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v in_o lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a thus_o say_v job_n here_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v fix_v and_o full_o settle_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o urge_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o might_n now_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o though_o sometime_o under_o my_o grievous_a pain_n and_o undue_a passion_n i_o have_v obscure_v it_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o doubt_v or_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o word_n render_v can_v do_v note_n two_o thing_n first_o may_v possumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la potentior_fw-la fuit_fw-la superavit_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la juro_fw-la possumus_fw-la second_o right_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o indeed_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v again_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o do_v but_o a_o prevail_a power_n of_o do_v or_o a_o conquer_a power_n a_o power_n that_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n or_o obstruction_n such_o a_o power_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a name_n prov._n 30.1_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n even_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o man_n speak_v unto_o ithiel_n even_o unto_o ithiel_n and_o ucal_n under_o both_o these_o name_n ithiel_n and_o vcal_n some_o conceive_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v ithiel_n which_o signify_v as_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o he_o be_v vcal_a that_o be_v powerful_a and_o almighty_a when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n will_v show_v how_o strong_o that_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o sin_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n jer._n 3.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v put_v forth_o thy_o utmost_a can_n thou_o have_v do_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o thou_o can_v as_o here_o job_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v a_o godly_a man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o utmost_a strength_n nor_o set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o but_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v evil_a as_o he_o can_v he_o serve_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n i_o urge_v that_o place_n only_o to_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o become_v thy_o majesty_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o thy_o name_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thus_o take_v thing_n of_o what_o kind_n you_o will_v god_n can_v do_v they_o and_o take_v thing_n in_o what_o degree_n you_o will_v god_n can_v do_v they_o he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o little_a thing_n but_o great_a thing_n yea_o the_o great_a thing_n great_a and_o little_a make_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n with_o god_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o as_o thy_o counsel_n and_o decree_n be_v altogether_o wise_a and_o just_a so_o thou_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o execute_v and_o bring_v they_o about_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o bind_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n except_o his_o own_o will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v where_o his_o will_n be_v to_o do_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v by_o promise_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o foreshowed_n shall_v be_v do_v thus_o job_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o begin_v as_o david_n psal_n 59.16_o 17._o to_o sing_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v here_o job_n sing_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o only_o when_o job_n say_v here_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v do_v not_o job_n know_v this_o before_o yea_o have_v not_o job_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o before_o that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v say_v he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n there_o job_n cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v god_n do_v job_n answer_v he_o can_v remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n he_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o these_o be_v speaking_n forth_o of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n sure_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o see_v job_n be_v there_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n before_o how_o be_v it_o that_o here_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o this_o be_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o before_o or_o have_v never_o utter_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a job_n know_v this_o before_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o as_o he_o know_v it_o now_o though_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n power_n before_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o his_o suffering_n do_v very_o much_o darken_v he_o as_o to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o when_o job_n say_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n this_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n only_o as_o if_o job_n know_v this_o now_o and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o before_o but_o know_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o know_v here_o import_v a_o high_a and_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n job_n speak_v sometime_o before_o as_o if_o he_o know_v little_a of_o this_o great_a truth_n and_o he_o much_o detract_v from_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o complain_n especial_o that_o he_o and_o other_o innocent_a one_o be_v afflict_v as_o also_o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o know_v why_o he_o be_v afflict_v be_v innocent_a thereby_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o nor_o have_v whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o in_o this_o short_a confession_n job_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o
testament_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o and_o the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_v to_o be_v repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n yea_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o record_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o person_n be_v repent_v mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n when_o first_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 6.12_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o first_o word_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v repent_v act_n 2.38_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o appear_v two_o way_n first_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o repent_v or_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repent_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v or_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n speak_v thus_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v first_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o must_v do_v for_o himself_o second_o the_o law_n require_v perpetual_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o do_v three_o the_o law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o law_n or_o if_o he_o fail_v but_o once_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v curse_v the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o let_v he_o repent_v that_o admit_v no_o second_a thought_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n present_o upon_o the_o offender_n if_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v no_o favour_n can_v have_v be_v show_v he_o while_o under_o the_o law_n second_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ability_n give_v for_o repentance_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v appendant_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o spiritual_a curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n sin_v under_o the_o law_n be_v impenitency_n for_o sin_n death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o nor_o show_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o vain_a excuse_n he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n nor_o a_o tongue_n to_o confess_v it_o till_o the_o promise_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o then_o though_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o doubtless_o he_o repent_v and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v apostate_n from_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o once_o make_v of_o christ_n under_o a_o utter_a impossibily_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o fall_v angel_n never_o repent_v be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n nor_o do_v jesus_n christ_n take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o heb._n 2.16_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o repentance_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o consider_v the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v heart-work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o repentance_n begin_v in_o those_o convert_v act._n 2.37_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v to_o a_o thorough_a work_n of_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 38._o the_o promise_n of_o repentance_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n i_o will_v take_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.26_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n when_o david_n say_v psal_n 51.17_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o repent_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v as_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o so_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n repent_v neither_o a_o weep_a eye_n nor_o a_o confess_v tongue_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n a_o restore_a hand_n will_v be_v take_v for_o repentance_n without_o a_o break_a heart_n three_o consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o save_v repentance_n or_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v one_a the_o word_n 2_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o usual_a the_o ordinary_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o a_o philosopher_n with_o all_o his_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o a_o orator_n with_o all_o his_o flourishing_n can_v do_v it_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n have_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jer._n 23.29_o compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n the_o word_n pass_v through_o the_o ear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n act_n 2.27_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o even_o the_o devil_n devotionist_n they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n burn_v their_o book_n act_n 19.19_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n a_o fourfold_a operation_n first_o to_o awaken_v a_o drowsy_a soul_n eph._n 5.14_o second_o to_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a soul_n act_n 26.18_o three_o to_o convince_v a_o gainsaying_n soul_n four_o to_o convert_v a_o wander_a soul_n act_n 26.18_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v it_o can_v be_v enlighten_v till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v till_o it_o be_v convince_v it_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o until_o it_o be_v all_o this_o it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v for_o four_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o description_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o tongue_n be_v turn_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n be_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n against_o god_n neighbour_n self_n second_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o little_a as_o well_o as_o great_a appearance_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o apparent_a evil_n further_o as_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n so_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n first_o of_o god_n return_v to_o we_o second_o of_o our_o return_v to_o god_n both_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n when_o god_n return_v to_o we_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o trouble_n bring_v or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o unless_o our_o repentance_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n we_o as_o we_o say_v be_v never_o the_o near_a for_o our_o repentance_n that_o be_v our_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o good_a by_o it_o the_o prophet_n find_v israel_n repentance_n defective_a in_o this_o hos_fw-la 7.16_o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a some_o in_o repent_v return_v only_o to_o self_n
he_o god_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o affliction_n he_o be_v once_o very_o much_o afflict_v and_o now_o he_o be_v very_o fruitful_a therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o his_o young_a son_n ephraim_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o behold_v or_o speak_v to_o or_o of_o that_o son_n so_o moses_n call_v his_o son_n gershom_n stranger_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n exod._n 2.22_o we_o find_v also_o name_v give_v to_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o person_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 7.12_o after_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o philistine_n samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n he_o call_v it_o eben-ezar_a or_o the_o stone_n of_o help_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o say_v he_o hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n constant_a readiness_n to_o help_v they_o even_o unto_o that_o day_n so_o moses_n exod._n 17._o after_o that_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o amalekite_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah_n nissi_fw-fr which_o signify_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n how_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o mighty_o confound_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v a_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o name_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n we_o read_v gen._n 10.25_o unto_o eber_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o he_o call_v peleg_n and_o why_o peleg_n for_o in_o his_o day_n say_v that_o text_n be_v the_o earth_n divide_v peleg_n signify_v division_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o lie_v before_o as_o one_o common_a field_n in_o his_o day_n be_v divide_v and_o cantonize_v into_o several_a country_n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v call_v peleg_n and_o as_o many_o name_n have_v be_v give_v from_o past_a or_o present_a providence_n so_o some_o name_n have_v be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o after_o providence_n gen._n 5.29_o lamech_v live_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n noah_n which_o signify_v rest_n why_o so_o not_o from_o a_o providence_n that_o be_v past_a or_o present_a but_o from_o what_o he_o believe_v shall_v be_v for_o this_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o job_n daughter_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o state_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o nemes_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o personal_a qualification_n or_o endowment_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o those_o twofold_n first_o their_o corporal_a &_o external_a qualification_n second_o their_o spiritual_a &_o internal_a qualification_n which_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v job_n have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o in_o give_v they_o these_o name_n first_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o jemima_n or_o day_n thereby_o signify_v first_o the_o clear_a natural_a beauty_n of_o that_o daughter_n or_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o complexion_n like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n or_o as_o if_o she_o shine_v in_o beauty_n like_o the_o day_n when_o beautify_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6.10_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n job_n elder_a daughter_n look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n she_o be_v of_o a_o resplendent_a comeliness_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v job_n who_o give_v she_o this_o name_n have_v pray_v she_o may_v have_v and_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o her_o time_n she_o have_v not_o only_o a_o beautiful_a face_n and_o a_o comely_a feature_n of_o body_n but_o which_o be_v far_o better_o a_o beautiful_a soul_n a_o well-featured_n disposition_n of_o mind_n much_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o name_n day_n do_v very_o well_o shadow_n both_o the_o virgin_n beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a unspotted_a beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o he_o may_v call_v she_o so_o thereby_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o be_v she_o both_o as_o to_o her_o bodily_a aspect_n in_o comeliness_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o her_o soul_n in_o holiness_n three_o say_v some_o he_o call_v her_o name_n day_n dies_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la susturit_fw-la uno_fw-la dies_fw-la because_o beauty_n bodily_a beauty_n they_o mean_v be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o flower_n which_o a_o day_n open_v and_o wither_v he_o call_v the_o second_o kezia_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v cassia_n signify_v spice_n and_o perfume_n to_o note_v that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o fragrant_a temper_n of_o a_o win_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n grace_n and_o virtue_n yield_v the_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o church_n cant._n 1.3_o say_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o these_o ointment_n be_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o proportion_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a their_o ointment_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o they_o cast_v a_o delightful_a savour_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n a_o good_a name_n arise_v from_o good_a quality_n from_o grace_n receive_v and_o act_v be_v the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o ointment_n which_o affect_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v jemima_n beautiful_a in_o body_n as_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v kezia_n not_o to_o have_v a_o spirit_n sweet_a as_o cassia_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n or_o gild_n upon_o a_o common_a post_n job_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3d_o keren-happuch_a or_o horn_n of_o beauty_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o outside_n intimate_v that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n some_o say_v she_o be_v call_v keren-happuch_a by_o a_o antiphrasis_n because_o she_o need_v not_o much_o less_o use_v the_o horn_n of_o beauty_n to_o make_v herself_o beautiful_a she_o be_v even_o beauty_n itself_o her_o natural_a beauty_n exceed_v all_o that_o artificial_a beauty_n which_o proud_a woman_n make_v show_v of_o by_o paint_v their_o face_n she_o be_v also_o a_o horn_n of_o beauty_n as_o to_o her_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n thus_o job_n may_v give_v his_o daughter_n these_o name_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n but_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o daughter_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bodily_a beauty_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n hence_o note_n it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v name_n exciting_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o duty_n the_o name_n of_o job_n three_o daughter_n day_n perfume_n habent_fw-la nomina_fw-la bona_fw-la calcar_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habent_fw-la horn_n of_o beauty_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o approve_v themselves_o such_o as_o their_o name_n import_v virtuous_a name_n or_o name_n of_o virtue_n shall_v mind_v we_o to_o do_v virtuous_o it_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n and_o policy_n to_o put_v as_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a thing_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o of_o excellent_a person_n such_o as_o have_v excel_v in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n upon_o our_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o parent_n concern_v child_n may_v be_v silent_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v express_v in_o their_o name_n they_o who_o will_v have_v their_o child_n excel_v in_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o good_a way_n may_v do_v well_o to_o six_o it_o in_o their_o name_n mich._n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la votiva_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ob_fw-la virtutis_fw-la auspi_v cium_o ponuntur_fw-la vocabula_fw-la sc_fw-la victoris_fw-la casti_fw-la pii_fw-la probi_fw-la sic_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la micheas_n &_o habdias_n &_o zacharias_n caeteraque_fw-la he_o similia_fw-la ex_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la liberis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la
perfection_n 878_o sight_n spiritual_a of_o divine_a truth_n note_n three_o thing_n 826._o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o much_o desire_n please_v we_o much_o 654._o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o hear_v 822_o silence_n twofold_n 754_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n 140._o great_a sin_n hasten_v judgement_n 141._o a_o good_a man_n may_v sin_v often_o but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o sin_n once_o 524._o sin_n hearty_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o persist_v in_o 525._o sin_n dangerous_a 680._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o sin_n 685._o they_o who_o venture_v upon_o sin_n be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o 692._o no_o stand_n before_o god_n in_o sin_n 696._o sin_n make_v god_n and_o many_o creature_n terrible_a to_o we_o 730._o two_o thing_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n 885._o sinner_n obstinate_a make_v war_n with_o god_n 187._o sinner_n punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o their_o lust_n 592_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n what_o 141_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o expression_n of_o joy_n 78_o smoak_n what_o it_o be_v 742_o snow_n by_o who_o first_o use_v to_o cool_v his_o drink_n 188_o solitude_n or_o a_o solitary_a life_n when_o to_o be_v choose_v 336_o 337_o solstice_n when_o 127_o soul_n why_o man_n glory_n 569_o south_n why_o the_o hawk_n stretch_v her_o wing_n to_o the_o south_n 471._o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o it_o 471_o 472_o speaker_n two_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o speaker_n 31_o spear_n of_o two_o sort_n 762._o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 239_o stag_n or_o hart_n two_o thing_n observe_v of_o he_o by_o naturalist_n 211_o 212_o star_n morning-star_n why_o so_o call_v 76._o in_o what_o sense_n star_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v 78._o three_o way_n they_o sing_v 79._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o star_n 238._o no_o man_n can_v stop_v the_o virtue_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 239._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 239_o 240._o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o beneficial_a to_o man_n as_o their_o light_n 240._o the_o star_n have_v their_o season_n of_o appear_v appoint_v they_o by_o god_n 247._o a_o inference_n from_o it_o 248._o the_o star_n have_v a_o guide_n 250_o steward_n how_o all_o be_v so_o 28_o stork_n good_a and_o full_a of_o pity_n as_o her_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v 393_o strength_n great_a strength_n needful_a for_o great_a work_n 367._o great_a strength_n may_v do_v great_a work_n 367._o some_o have_v great_a strength_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o work_n 370._o how_o strength_n may_v be_v trust_v 370._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o strength_n 370_o 371._o a_o willing_a mind_n better_o than_o great_a strength_n 375._o strength_n be_v of_o god_n 424._o great_a strength_n make_v we_o joyful_a in_o sorrow_n 748_o submission_n twofold_n 887._o how_o we_o must_v submit_v even_o to_o inferior_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v 887_o suffer_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v loss_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 952_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o it_o wonderful_o extensive_a and_o diffusive_a 130._o sun_n why_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wind_n 199._o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n 254._o why_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v a_o hawk_n to_o represent_v the_o sun_n five_o reason_n of_o it_o 472_o sutableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n 295._o 340_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o 101_o sword_n have_v a_o terrible_a face_n 448._o sword_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o use_v to_o destroy_v by_o 637_o t_n teach_v of_o god_n necessary_a else_o man_v profit_v not_o 16_o 820._o god_n teach_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o purpose_n seven_o especial_o 821_o temptation_n satan_n tempt_v we_o much_o to_o two_o thing_n 509_o terror_n good_a man_n may_v sometime_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o god_n 532._o god_n will_v not_o cease_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o his_o purpose_n 532._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a 534_o 728_o thought_n of_o man_n all_o know_v to_o god_n 803._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 804._o eight_o sort_n of_o thought_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 805_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n order_v by_o god_n 205._o to_o thunder_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 558._o a_o thunder_n or_o mighty_a power_n go_v out_o in_o a_o tenfold_a voice_n of_o god_n 559_o 560_o time_n all_o creature_n keep_v time_n better_o than_o man_n 118_o 128._o time_n weaken_v the_o strong_a earthly_a creature_n 291_o tongue_n why_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n 80_o 569._o tongue_n hard_a to_o be_v rule_v 521_o 522_o tree_n some_o love_n watery_a ground_n other_o dry_a 645_o treasure_n or_o treasury_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o import_v 178_o 179_o trouble_n have_v its_o time_n 185._o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v special_o know_v to_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n 185._o god_n can_v make_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n either_o terrible_a or_o comfortable_a 189_o trust_n what_o may_v be_v give_v to_o strength_n what_o not_o 370._o three_o thing_n require_v in_o those_o we_o trust_v with_o any_o business_n 374._o trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n a_o threefold_a evil_a issue_n of_o it_o 555_o five_o vile_a to_o be_v vile_a note_n three_o thing_n 511._o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vile_a 512._o man_n be_v vile_a in_o three_o respect_n 513._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 513_o 514._o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o more_o our_o vileness_n appear_v to_o we_o 518_o visitation_n twofold_n 144_o understanding_n to_o know_v iâ—_n the_o work_n of_o it_o 57_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o master-wheel_n turn_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o understanding_n shall_v go_v before_o speak_v 58._o how_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v understanding_n 414_o unicorn_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v 346._o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n 347._o he_o be_v very_o strong_a 367._o unicorn_n by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o resemble_v 380_o 381_o union_n a_o threefold_a union_n or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o very_o please_v to_o god_n 914_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gosspel_n how_o desirable_a 86_o 87._o unity_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n 735_o voice_n of_o god_n a_o tenfold_a voice_n of_o god_n exceed_v powerful_a 559_o 560_o w_n war_n a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n be_v eminent_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n 187_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n divide_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n please_v 203._o the_o lord_n order_v the_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 204_o whale_n cast_v upon_o unusual_a coast_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o 783_o whirlwind_n what_o 11._o three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o which_o god_n answer_v job_n 11._o why_o god_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n 12_o 13._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o good_a thing_n 139._o they_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o high_a and_o strong_a 142._o they_o be_v like_o the_o hawk_n in_o three_o thing_n 474_o wicked_a who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n who_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 587_o 588._o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a conclusion_n 593._o god_n will_v at_o last_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 594._o no_o outward_a advantage_n shall_v secure_v the_o wicked_a from_o mischief_n 595_o wilderness_n of_o two_o sort_n 207_o will_n a_o kind_n of_o will_n in_o beast_n 358._o service_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o will_n 358._o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v much_o 375_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n 52_o 53_o will_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n against_o all_o sin_n 526_o wind_n under_o the_o c_o mmand_n of_o god_n 209._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a 201_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n what_o 129_o wisdom_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o man_n 267._o common_a wisdom_n be_v of_o god_n 268._o six_o inferenceâ—_n from_o it_o 268_o 269._o god_n make_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 416._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v wisdom_n in_o six_o thing_n 416_o 417_o wolf_n evening_n wolf_n why_o so_o call_v 77_o womb_n what_o the_o womb_n be_v out_o of_o which_o the_o sea_n issue_v 96_o 97_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n 17._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n 19_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v a_o great_a mercy_n 825._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o diligence_n 825._o a_o fourfold_a work_n of_o